Skip to content
Norsk A A A

Library catalogue by author


Only books that have "personal" authors exist in this catalogue. Edited collections er only listed in the catalogues by author and category lists.

A

  • Nermin Abadan-Unac, Turkish workers in Europe 1960-1975. 1976 NS 325 ABA
  • V. I. Abaev, Russko-osetinksii slovar. 1970 OB 403 ABA
  • Jay S. Abarbanel, The Co-operative Farmer and the Welfare State. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ABA
  • Ahmad ibn Qasim al-'Abbadi, Sharh 'alá sharh Jalal al-Din Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahalli 'alá al-Waraqat fi al-usul li-'Abd al-Malik ibn 'Abd Allah al-Juwayni al-Shafi'i. 3 bd. al-Qahirah (Margin) NAE ABB
  • Ahmed Mohamed Abbas, White Nile Arabs. London 1980 UT 306 ABB
  • Kamal 'Abbas, Al-Harakah al-'ummaliyah fi marhalat al-tahawwul. al-Qahirah 1994 US 320 ABB
  • A. A. (Arif Akim ogly) Abbasov, Obraz zhizni v novykh gorodakh Azerbajdzhana. Baku 1987. OD 301 ABB
  • Onofrio Abbate, Le Soudan sous le règne du khédive Ismail. Le Caire 1905 UT 970 ABB
  • Ibrahim 'Abd al-Dafi', Tabaqat Wad Dayf Allah. Al-dhayl wa-al-takmalah. al-Khartum 1982 UT 960 ABD
  • Mahmud 'Abd al-Fadil, Development, income distribution and social change in rural Egypt. 1952-1970. Cambridge 1975 US 931 ABD
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy, Conflict and identity. Khartoum 1976 UT 809 ABD
    -- Cultural policy in the Sudan. Paris 1982 UT 909 ABD
  • Musá Adam 'Abd al-Jalil, The dynamics of ethnic identification and ethnic group relations among the people of "Dor", Northern Darfur, Sudan. Edinburgh 1979 UT 306 ABD
  • Sayyid 'Abd al-Latif, Elements of Mohamedan Law. Calcutta 1915 NAE ABD
  • 'Isam Muhammad 'Abd al-Majid, Imdadat al-miyah bi-al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1986 UT 500 ABD
  • Yahya Muhammad 'Abd al-Qadir, Shakhsiyat min al-Sudan. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 920 ABD
  • 'Abd al-Wahhab 'Abd al-Rahim, An economic history of the Gezira scheme. Manchester n.d. [c. 1968] (Avhandling) UT 931 ABD
  • Muddathir 'Abd al-Rahim, Imperialism & Nationalism in the Sudan. London 1991 UT 980 ABD
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahim, Al-Nida' fi daf' al-iftira'. Cairo (1371) 1953 NAG ABD
  • 'Abd al-Jabbar 'Abd al-Rahman, Iraq. Oxford, England c1984 NQ 011 'AB
  • Badi'ah Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman, Fihris 'anawin al-makhtutat fi maktabat al-dirasat al-'ulya. Baghdad 1979 NB 011 ABD
  • Bashiri 'Abd al-Rahman, Sahih al-makhbar 'an a'lam Barbar. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABD
  • Sharaf al-Din al-Amin 'Abd al-Salam, al-Hambatah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1983 UT 306 ABD
  • Al-Hadi 'Abd al-Samad 'Abd Allah, Al-Sultah al-idariyah bayna al-tarkiz wa-al-takhwil. Umm Durman 1405 [1984-5] UT 320 ABD
  • Salih 'Abd al-Sami', Sharh Matan al-'Izziyah. n.p n.d (Margin) NAE 296 ABD
  • Ahmad 'Abd Allah, Parliamentary elections in Egypt. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) US 320 'AB
  • 'Abd Allah Ibrahim 'Abd Allah, Kadugli language and language use. Khartoum 1969 UT 400 ABD
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Halim 'Abd Allah, Al-Nafidhah al-gharbiyah. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 ABD
  • Muhammad Mursi 'Abd Allah, The United Arab Emirates. London 1978 NJ 980 ABD
  • Ja. Ju. Abdalla, Ob'édinennye Arabskie Emiraty. Moskva 1978 NJ 990 ABD
  • Mahmoud Abdel-Fadil, Stato ed economia nel mondo arabo. Torino 1993 NR 330 ABD
  • 'Abid ibn al-Abras, The diwans of 'Abid ibn al-Abras, of Asad, and 'Amir ibn at-Tufail, of 'Amir ibn Sa'sa'ah. Leiden 1913 P 893 ABI
  • 'Abd al-Majid 'Abidin, Ta'rikh al-thaqafah al-'arabiyah fi al-Sudan. Misr 1953 UT 909 ABI
  • Mordechai Abir, Oil, power and politics. 1974 NMA 320 ABI
  • Abdolhamid Abolhamd, Bibliographie francaise de civilisation iranienne. 3 bd. Téhéran 1972-74 NT 011 ABO
  • W.E. Abraham, The Mind of Africa. London 1967 U 300 ABR
  • Ervand Abrahamian, Radical Islam. London 1988 NT 320 ABR
  • A.A. Abrahamyan, Baye zhamanakakits' hayerenum. Erevan 1962 OC 415 ABR
  • Budur 'Uthman Abu 'Affan, Industrial policies and industrialization in the Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 ABU
  • Mahmud Abu al-'Aza'im, Sahharat al-kashif. Al-Khartum / Bayrut n.d. UT 920 ABU
  • Muhammad Abu al-Qasim, Salvation of the soul and Islamic devotions.. Malaysia 1981 NAG ABU
  • Muhammad Ibrahim Abu 'Aql, The Life and works of Muhamadi Kijuma. London 1987 (Avhandling) VI 980 ABU
  • Ja'far S. Abu Bakr, Rural participation in program phases. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 ABU
  • Mahjub 'Abd al-Malik Abu Bakr, Press and politics in the Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 070 ABU
  • 'Afaf 'Abd al-Majid Abu Hasabu, Factional conflict in the Sudanese nationalist movement 1918-1948. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 ABU
  • Abu 'Iyad, Palæstinensere uden fædreland. c1980 NQJ 920 ABU
  • Ibrahim Abu Lughud, The transformation of the Egyptian élite. Evanston 1967 (Småskrift) US 970 ABU
  • Mallam Abu, The Zabarma conquest of North-West Ghana and Upper Volta. Warszaw 1992 VV 970 ABU
  • Hasan ibn Hani' Abu Nuwas, Diwan des Abu nowas. Greifswald 1861 P 894 ABU
  • Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim, al-Ard fi al-Mahdiyah. al-Khartum 1970 UT 931 ABU
    -- al-Harakah al-fikriyah fi al-Mahdiyah. al-Khartum 1970 UT 970 ABU
    -- al-Murshid ilá watha'iq al-mahdi. al-Khartum 1969 UT 011 ABU
    -- Al-Qadi al-Shahid al-Husayn Ibrahim Zahra wa-a'maluhu. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABU
  • Abeer Abu Saud, Qatari women, past and present. London 1984 NKA 301 ABU
  • Faysal Taj al-Din Abu Shamma', Flies, mosquitoes and disease in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 610 ABU
  • Ahmad Ibrahim Abu Shouk, The Public Records of Kassala Province, Sudan (1898-1966). Cairo 1997 UT 011 ABU
  • Abu Tammam Habib ibn Aws, Al-Hamasah. Bombay 1299 / 1882 P 894 ABU
  • Amal 'Umar Abu Zayd, al-Malamih al-'ammah li-ta'rikh al-Sudan al-qadim. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 935 ABU
  • Muhammad Abu-l-Faraj al-'Ush, Monnaies aglabides. Damas 1982 UW 737 ABU
  • Janet L. Abu-Lughod, Cairo. Princeton, N.J. 1971 US 930 ABU
    -- Rabat. Urban apartheid in Morocco. Princeton, N.J. 1980 UY 301 ABU
  • Jamil M. Abun-Nasr, The Tijaniyya. London 1965 NAK 970 ABU
  • 'Ali Yusuf Adam, Some aspects of Meidob history. Khartoum 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 ADA
  • Charles C. Adams, Islam and modernism in Egypt. London 1933 (Fotokopi) US 970 ADA
  • M. Adams, Publish it not, the Middle East cover-up. 1975 NQO 990 ADA
  • Robert McCormick Adams, Land behind Baghdad. Chicago [1965] QD 900 ADA
  • William Y. Adams, Nubia. Corridor to Africa. Princeton, N.J. 1977 UST 930 ADA
  • Claude Addas, Ibn 'Arabi. Paris 1989 NAJ 920 ADD
  • R.A. Adeleye, Power and diplomacy in Northern Nigeria 1804-906. New York 1971 VW 970 ADE
  • Halide Edib Adivar, Daghah chiqan qurd. [Istanbul] 1338-40 (1919-22) NS 898 ADI
  • A. Afetinan, The emancipation of the Turkish woman. Paris 1962 NS 301 AFE
  • Khalid 'Affan, Towards an appraisal of tractorisation experience in rainlands of Sudan. Khartoum 1984 UT 630 AFF
  • Alokhon Afsahzod, Lirika Abd ar-Rakhmana Dzhami. Moskva 1988. NT 809 AFS
  • Semen L'vovich Agaev, Iranskaja revoljucija, SSA i mezdunarodnaja bezopasnost'. Moskva 1986 NT 990 AGA
    -- Iran mezhdu proshlym i budushchim. Moskva 1987 NT 300 AGA
    -- Iran, rozdenie respubliki. Moskva 1984 NT 990 AGA
  • A. Agarchev, Jamal 'Abd al-Nasir. Musku 1983 US 920 AGA
  • Anatolij Agaryshev, Blizhnij Vostok. Moskva 1986. NB 990 AGA
  • É.B. Aghayan, Hayots' lezu. Erevan 1968 OC 437 AGH
    -- Zhamanakakits' hayereni holovume ev khonarhume. Erevan 1967 OC 400 AGH
  • Rudolf Agstner, Das k.k. (k.u.k.) Konsulat für Central-Afrika in Khartoum 1850 -1885. Kairo 1993 UT 327 AGS
    -- Von k.k. Konsularagentie zum Österreichischen Generalkonsulat. Kairo 1993 US 327 AGS
  • Wilhelm Ahlwardt, Bemerkungen über die Aechtheit der alten Arabischen Gedichte. Greifswald 1872 P 809 AHL
    -- Chalef elahmar's Qasside. Greifswald 1859 P 809 AHL
  • 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid Ahmad, Ittika'at 'alá al-ta'wil. Sharjah n.d. [1980] UT 899 AHM
    -- Al-Muhakamah. Sharjah 1980 P 899 AHM
  • 'Abd al-Ghaffar Muhammad Ahmad, Anthropology and development planning in the Sudan. n.p. n.d. UT 306 AHM
    -- al-Mujtama' al-rifi al-Sudani. al-Khartum 1981 UT 306 AHM
    -- Shaykhs and followers. Khartoum 1974 UT 306 AHM
  • 'Abd al-Hamid Muhammad Ahmad, Al-Rawi. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 809 AHM
    -- Shiyakhat al-islam fi Amrika. n.p [al-Khartum] 1978 (Fotokopi) NAP 980 AHM
  • Ahmad al-Shaykh M. Ahmad, A modelling approach to forecasting. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 AHM
  • Ahmad Humaydah Ahmad, Lender behavior and the recent performance of rural financial markets in the Sudan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 330 AHM
  • Aziz Ahmad, An intellectual history of Islam in India. Edinburgh 1969 JA 270 AHM
  • Feroz Ahmad, The making of modern Turkey. London 1993 NS 980 AHM
    -- The Turkish experiment in democracy. London 1977 NS 990 AHM
    -- The Turkish experiment in democracy, 1950-1975. London 1977 NS 990 AHM
  • Ishtiaq Ahmad, Anglo-Iranian relations, 1905-1919. London c1974 NT 980 AHM
  • Khurshid Ahmad, Mawlana Mawdudi: An introduction to his life and thought.. London 1979 NAL 920 AHM
  • Madani Muhammad Ahmad, The political economy of development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1987 UT 338 AHM
  • Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, Introduksjon til islam. København 1973 NAN AHM
  • Muhammad Taha Muhammad Ahmad, Athar ayyam al-Sadiq al-Mahdi. al-Khartum n.d. UT 990 AHM
    -- Muhawalat ightiyal al-Turabi... Asrar wa-khafaya. al-Khartum n.d. [1992] UT 990 AHM
  • Salim 'Abd al-Razzaq Ahmad, Fihris makhtutat maktabah al-awqaf al-'ammah fi al-Mawsul. 8 bd. Baghdad 1395-8 / 1975-8 NB 011 AHM
  • 'Uthman Hasan Ahmad, Sudan & Sudanese. Washington 1982 UT 011 AHM
  • Akbar S Ahmed, Pukhtun economy and society. London 1980 JQ 300 AHM
  • Fouad Ajami, The vanished Imam. Ithaca NO 920 AJA
  • J.F. Ade Ajayi, Christian Missions in Nigeria 1841-1891. Evanston 1965 VW 230 AJA
    -- Yoruba warfare in the nineteenth century. London 1971 VW 970 AJA
  • Mukhtar Ibrahim A'jjubah, Al-Simirtuwiyah. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 AJJ
  • Daulen Ajtmutarov, Tjurkske etnonimy. Nukus 1986 OM 400 AJT
  • Shahrough Akhavi, Religion and politics in contemporary Iran. Albany 1980 NT 271 AKH
  • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Akhdari, Fi Al-îbadat d'après le rite Malikite. Koweit n.d. (Småskrift) NAF AKH
  • Ghiyath ibn Ghawth al-Akhtal, Dîwân de Ahtal. Bairut 1905 P 894 AKH
  • Fath 'Ali Akhundzadah, Tre persiské skuespil. Napoli 1888 NT 897 AKH
  • O. F. Akimushkin, Persidskie i tadzikskie rukopisi Instituta narodov Azii AN SSSR. 2 bd. Moskva 1964 OS 011 AKI
  • S.A. Akintoye, Revolution and power politics in Yorubaland 1840-1893. New York 1971 VW 970 AKI
  • Andrei Gennadévich Aksenenko, Bor'ba politiceskich partij Turcii za vlijanie na molodez, 1920-1980. Moskva 1986 NS 320 AKS
  • Cihan Aktas, Tesettür ve toplum. Istanbul 1992 NS 301 AKT
  • Ekrem Akurgal, Ancient civilizations and ruins of Turkey from prehistoric times until the end of the Roman Empire. Istanbul 1978 NS 935 AKU
  • Wasfi Al Wasfi, Akaltu al-hadid. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 895 AL
  • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Al Zulfah, Ottoman relations with 'Asir and the surrounding areas 1840-1872. Cambridge 1987 (Avhandling) NG 970 AL
  • Bakri 'Alá al-Din, 'Abdalgani an-Nabulusi: (1143/1731): Oeuvre, vie et doctrine. 2 bd. Paris 1985 (Fotokopi) NB 960 ALA
  • B. 'Alavi, Geschichte und Entwicklung der modernen persischen Literatur. 1964 NT 809 ALA
  • Ethel M. Albert, "Rhetoric," "Logic," and "Poetics" in Burundi. Berkeley [1964-1965] (Småskrift) WA 306 ALB
  • Oliver Albino, The Sudan. London 1970 UT 320 ALB
  • Boyd Alexander, From the Niger to the Nile. 2 bd. London 1907 WA 915 ALE
  • Y. Alexander, The role of communications in the Middle East conflict. 1974 NQO 320 ALE
  • Hamid Algar, The Islamic revolution in Iran. London 1980 NT 271 ALG
    -- Religion and state in Iran. 1969 NT 970 ALG
  • 'Abbas Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali, The British, the slave trade and slavery in the Sudan. Khartoum 1972 UT 970 ALI
  • 'Abbad Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali, Anglo-Saxon Teutonic images of the peoples of the Sudan. Khartoum 1969 UT 970 ALI
  • Mirghani Hasan 'Ali, Shakhsiyat 'ammah min al-Mawradah. Al-Khartum n.d. UT 920 ALI
  • Muhammad 'Ali, A brief sketch of the Prophet of Islam. Lahore 1928 NAN ALI
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali, Fluctuations and impact of government expenditure in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
    -- Government expenditure and economic development. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
  • Muhammad Adham 'Ali, Development and problems of girls' education in Northern Sudan. Khartoum 1984 UT 370 ALI
  • Muhammad Salih 'Ali, Al-Mas'uliyah al-shakhsiyah al-mihniyah wa-al-wazifiyah. Umdurman 1990 UT 340 ALI
  • Mustafa bin Ahmet Âlî, Mustafa Ali's Counsel for sultans of 1581. 2 bd. Wien 1979-1982. NS 960 ALI
  • Noble Drew Ali, The Holy Koran of the Moorish Science Temple of America. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) NAN ALI
  • Taysir Muhamamd Ahmad 'Ali, The cultivation of hunger. Khartoum 1989 UT 630 ALI
  • Nur 'Ali Shah Ilahi, L'ésotérisme kurde. Paris 1966 NU 278 ALI
  • G. D. (Gasan Dzhangir-ogly) Alibejli, Iran i sopredelnye strany Vostoka. Moskva 1989 NT 327 ALI
  • Roberto Aliboni, The Red Sea Region. Syracuse 1985 NMA 327 ALI
  • Abel Alier, Southern Sudan. Exeter 1990 UT 990 ALI
  • U. B. Alkim, Anatolia. 1970 QF ALK
  • Henri Alleg, Spørgsmålet. Kbh. 1958 UX 990 ALL
  • John Marco Allegro, The Dead Sea scrolls. Harmondsworth 1966 NQJ 230 ALL
  • Bernard M. Allen, Gordon and the Sudan. London 1931 UT 920 ALL
  • Henry Elisha Allen, The Turkish transformation. New York 1968 NS 980 ALL
  • James Allman, Social mobility, education and development in Tunisia. Leiden 1979 UW 301 ALL
  • Yigal Allon, The making of Israel's army. London 1971 NQO 355 ALL
  • Karin Almbladh, Studies in the Book of Jonah. Uppsala 1986 QI ALM
  • Sahin Alpay, Turkar i Stockholm. Stockholm 1980 NS 325 ALP
  • Edward A. Alpers, Ivory and slaves in East Central Africa. London 1975 VK 960 ALP
  • Soraya Altorki, Women in Saudi Arabia. New York 1986 NL 301 ALT
  • Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi, Ta'rikh Najd. al-Qahirah 1347 [1928-9] NC 930 ALU
  • Sakandar Aman Allahi, Kuch nishini dar Iran. Tehran 1360 ho NT 306 AMA
    -- Tales from Luristan (Matalyâ Lurissü). Cambridge, Mass 1986 NT 890 AMA
  • Mohammed M. Aman, Arab periodicals and serials. New York 1979 NR 011 AMA
  • Michele Amari, Biblioteca Arabo-Sicula ossia. 3 i 1 bd. Lipsia 1857; 1887; 1875 NXB 909 AMA
  • Arne A. Ambros, Türkische Zeitungstexte. Hamburg 1995 NS 437 AMB
  • David P. Ambrose, The French and the Kingdom of Lesotho. Bordeaux 1989 WQL 011 AMB
  • Mohammad Javad Amid, Agriculture, poverty and reform in Iran. London 1990 NT 330 AMI
  • 'Abd al-Amir M. Amin, British interests in the Persian Gulf. 1967 NK 327 AMI
  • Ahmad Amin, Hayati. [al-Qahirah] 1952 US 920 AMI
  • Bushrà Amin, Ma'a shu'ara'ina al-qawmiyin. al-Khartum 1391 / 1971 UT 809 AMI
  • Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin, Sarkhah fi wadi al-insaniyah. Umm Durman 1988 UT 610 AMI
  • Galal A. Amin, Egypt's economic predicament. Leiden 1995 US 330 AMI
    -- Food supply and economic development. London 1966 US 330 AMI
    -- The modernization of poverty. Leiden 1974 NR 330 AMI
  • Hasan al-Amin, Islamic Shi'ite encyclopædia.. 4 bd. Beirut 1968-73 NAM 030 AMI
  • Ibrahim 'Umar Amin, Tahta al-liwa'. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 AMI
  • 'Izz al-Din al-Amin, Qaryat al-Kutranj. al-Khartum 1395 / 1975 UT 920 AMI
  • Jalal A Amin, Food supply and economic development. London 1966 US 330 AMI
  • Muhammad Amin, Ayy Turk Awiyyan!. [Istanbul?] 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
    -- Khastah baqiji khanimlir. Istanbul 1333 [1914-5] (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
    -- Übersetzungen und Texte aus der Neuosmanischen Literatur. Leipzig 1921 (Småskrift) NS 897 AMI
  • Muhammad Nuri al-Amin, The emergence and development of the leftist movement in the Sudan during the 1930's and 1940's. Khartoum 1984 UT 980 AMI
  • S. H. Amin, International and legal problems of the Gulf. London 1981 NK 340 AMI
    -- Middle East legal systems. Glasgow 1985 NB 340 AMI
  • Samir Amin, The Arab nation. London 1978 NR 320 AMI
    -- Den arabiske økonomi. Kbh. 1982 NR 330 AMI
  • Samir Amin, Irak et Syrie, 1960-1980. Paris 1982 NP 330 AMI
    -- The Maghreb in the modern world. Harmondsworth 1970 UM 990 AMI
    -- Min naqd al-dawlah al-sufiyatiyah ilá naqd al-dawlah al-wataniyah. Cairo 1992 NR 320 AMI
  • Yusuf al-Amin, Così va il mondo nel Sudan. n.p. [Urbania] 1965 UT 990 AMI
  • Sayyid Amir 'Ali, The spirit of Islam. London 1964 NA AMI
    -- The spirit of Islam. London 1967 NA AMI
  • C. Amirthalingam, Fauna of the Red Sea. Khartoum 1970 NMA 500 AMI
  • Hamid M. 'Ammar, Growing up in an Egyptian village. London 1966 US 306 AMM
    -- Growing up in an Egyptian village. London 1954 US 306 AMM
  • Kunie Amuwo, General Banbangida, civil society and the military in Nigeria. Bordeaux 1995 VW 320 AMU
  • Jahangir Amuzegar, Iran, economic development under dualistic conditions. 1971 NT 330 AMU
    -- The dynamics of the Iranian revolution. Albany c1991 NT 330 AMU
    -- Iran. Economic development under dualistic conditions. Chicago 1971 NT 330 AMU
    -- Technical assistance in theory and practice. New York 1966 NT 338 AMU
  • Samir N. Anabtawi, Palestinian higher education in the West Bank and Gaza. London 1986 NQJ 370 ANA
  • Wogu Ananaba, The trade union movement in Nigeria. New York 1970 VW 931 ANA
  • D. M. (Dilshot Mirzobabaevna) Anarkulova, Sotsialno-politicheskaia borba v Irane. Moskva 1983. NT 970 ANA
  • Georges C. Anawati, Mystique musulmane. Paris 1968 NAJ ANA
    -- Tendances et courants de l'Islam arabe contemporain. Grynewald 1982- UM 270 ANA
  • Lars Erslev Andersen, Muslimske fundamentalister. København 1997 NAL AND
  • Benjamin Anderson, Narrative of a journey to Musardu. London 1971 VT 915 AND
  • J. N. D. (James Norman Dalrymple) Anderson, Islamic law in Africa. London 1978. U 340 AND
  • Norman Anderson, Law reform in the Muslim world. London 1976 NAE AND
  • Ruth Thompson Anderson, A study of the career of Theodore II, emperor of Ethiopia, 1855-1868. Ann Arbor 1967 (Mikroform) VE 970 AND
  • R. N. Andreasjan, OPEK v mire nefti. Moskva 1978 NB 330 AND
  • Charles Freer Andrews, The Renaissance in India. London 1912 JA 250 AND
  • F.W. Andrews, The flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Arbroath 1950 UT 500 AND
  • B.W. Andrzejewski, New Arabic documents from Somalia. 1993 (Fotokopi) VH 930 AND
  • Tor Andræ, Islamische Mystiker.. Stuttgart 1960 NAJ AND
    -- Mohammed, the man and his faith.. New York 1960 NAC AND
    -- Mohammed, the man and his faith. New York 1960 NAC AND
  • J.C. Anene, Southern Nigeria in transition. Cambridge 1966 VW 970 ANE
  • Hamied Ansari, Egypt. Cairo 1987 US 990 ANS
  • Zakariya ibn Muhammad al-Ansari, Al-Daqa'iq al-muhkamah fi sharh al-Muqaddimah al-jazariyah fi 'ilm al-tajwid. (Margin) NAB 295 ANS
  • Roger Anstey, King Leopold's legacy. London 1966 WE 980 ANS
  • G. Antonius, The Arab awakening. 1945 NR 980 ANT
  • E. V. Antonova, Antropomorfnaja skul'ptura drevnich zemledel'cev Perednej i Srednej Azii. Moskva 1977 QB ANT
  • Richard T. Antoun, Arab Village. Bloomington 1972 NN 306 ANT
    -- Rural politics and social change in the Middle East. 1972 NB 300 ANT
  • Mumtaz A. Anwar, Information Services in Muslim Countries. London 1985 NB 001 ANW
  • David P. Apter, Ghana in transition. New York 1963 VV 320 APT
  • 'Umar Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman al-Aqra', Funun al-'umarah fi al-ulimbiyad. al-Khartum 1976 A 720 FUN
    -- Popular settlements in greater Khartoum. n. p. [Khartoum] 1985 UT 301 AQR
  • A. Z. Arabadzjan, Iran - izmenenija v otraslevoj strukture ekonomiki v 60-70 godach. Moskva 1983 NT 330 ARA
  • Masami Arai, Turkish nationalism in the Young Turk era. Leiden 1991. NS 980 ARA
  • Babken Nikoghosi Arakelian, Hin artashat. Jerevan 1975 OC 935 ARA
  • Varag Arakelian, Hayreni sharahyowsowt'yown. Erevan, Haykakan S.S.R 1958- OC 415 ARA
  • A. R. Arasteh, Education and social awakening in Iran, 1850-1968. 1969 NT 370 ARA
    -- Man and society in Iran. 1970 NT 306 ARA
  • A. Reza Arasteh, Faces of Persian youth. Leiden 1970 NT 301 ARA
    -- Rumi the Persian, the Sufi. 1974 NAJ 920 ARA
  • 'Abd Allah al-'Arawi, Les origines sociales et culturelles du nationalisme marocain (1830-1912). Casablanca 1993 UY 970 ARA
  • Arthur J. Arberry, Classical Persian literature. 1958 NT 809 ARB
    -- Shiraz. Norman 1960 NT 909 ARB
    -- Sufism. New York 1970 NAJ ARB
  • Nader Ardalan, The sense of unity. Chicago 1979 NT 720 ARD
  • Robert Ardrey, African genesis. New York n.d. U 935 ARD
    -- African genesis. New York 1963 U 935 ARD
  • Hannah Arendt, Antisemitismen, 1 BD. 1971 QO 320 ARE
  • Oddvar Aresvik, The agricultural development of Jordan. New York 1976 NN 630 ARE
  • Hassan Arfa, The Kurds. 1968 NU 980 ARF
    -- The Kurds. An historical and political survey. London 1966 NU 980 ARF
    -- Under five shahs. 1964 NT 920 ARF
  • Varazdat Argutjunjan, Gorod ani. Erevan 1964 OD 935 ARG
  • Mohamed Ariff, Islam e finanza. Torino 1991 H 330 ARI
  • T. F. Aristova, Material'naja kultura kurdov. Moskva 1990 NU 909 ARI
  • Said Amir Arjomand, The shadow of God and the hidden Imam. Chicago 1984 NT 960 ARJ
    -- The turban for the crown. New York 1988 NT 990 ARJ
  • A.J. Arkell, A history of the Sudan. London 1955 UT 930 ARK
    -- A history of the Sudan. London 1961 UT 930 ARK
    -- The old stone age in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Khartoum 1949 UT 935 ARK
  • A. J. Arkell, Selections from his papers. SOAS (Mikroform) A 930 ARK
  • Mohammed Arkoun, La pensée arabe. Paris 1979 NR 100 ARK
  • Muhammad Arkun, Essais sur la pensée islamique. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
    -- L'Humanisme arabe au IVe / Xe siècle. Paris 1982 NAH 940 ARK
    -- Pour une critique de la raison islamique. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
  • Mustafa Armagan, Bursa Sehrengizi. Istanbul 1998 NS 909 ARM
  • Y. Armajani, Iran. 1972 NT 930 ARM
  • Robert Plant Armstrong, The affecting presence. Urbana 1971 VW 306 ARM
  • Roger Arnaldez, Jésus dans la pensée musulmane. Paris 1988 NAO ARN
  • Anthony Arnold, Afghanistan's two-party communism. Stanford, Cal. 1983 ON 320 ARN
  • Myron J. Aronoff, Frontiertown. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ARO
  • Geoffrey Aronson, Israel, Palestinians and the Intifada. London 1990 NQJ 990 ARO
  • A. Arsharuni, Otserki panislamizma i pantjurkizma v rossii. London 1990 O 320 ARS
  • Yacoub Pasha Artin, England in the Sudan. London 1911 UT 970 ART
  • Ya'qub Artin, Contes populaires inédits de la vallée du Nil. Paris 1968 US 895 ART
  • N. H. Aruri, Jordan, a study in political development. 1972 NN 320 ARU
  • Talal Asad, The Kababish Arabs. London 1970 UT 306 ASA
  • Michael Asher, In search of the forty day's road. Burnt Mill, Ex 1984 UT 915 ASH
  • Muhammad al-Tayyib al-Ashhab, Barqah al-'arabiyah ams wa-al-yawm. Cairo 1366 / 1947 (Fotokopi) UV 930 ASH
  • Sharaf Charkiazovich Ashirian, Natsional'no demokraticheskoe dvizhenie v Irakskom Kurdistane. 1975 NUA 990 ASH
  • Eliyahu Ashtor, A social and economic history of the Near East in the middle ages. London 1976 NB 931 ASH
  • Rora Asim Khan, The flight from a harem. Uppsala 1977 ON 920 ASI
  • Hossein Askari, Middle East economies in the 1970s. New York 1976 NB 330 ASK
  • J. P. Asmussen, Studier i jødisk-persisk litteratur. 1970 QO 809 ASM
  • Mohamed Assad, Le parler arabe de Tanger. Gøteborg 1978 PUY ASS
  • Hizkias Assefa, Mediation of civil wars. Boulder 1987 UT 320 ASS
  • Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Astarabadhi, Sharh Shafiyat Ibn al-Hajib. [Istanbul] n.d. [1890-1?] P 495 AST
  • al-'Urabi al-Aswad al-Ghundijani, Asma' khayl al-'arab wa-ansabiha. Bayrut 1402 / 1981 P 403 ASW
  • Barbara C. Aswad, Property control and social strategies. Ann Arbor 1971 NS 306 ASW
  • 'Ali al-'Ata, Marathi al-zaman al-qadim. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 ATA
  • Ibn 'Ata' Allah al-Iskandari, Sufiska visdomsord - Förtroliga bönesuckar. Lund 1997 NAJ 295 ATA
  • Nurhan Atasoy, Turkish miniature painting. Istanbul 1974 NS 700 ATA
  • Abolghassem Atighetchi, Industrialisierungspolitik als Versuch der Überwindung ökonomischer Unterentwicklung im Iran. Frankfurt am Main c1983 NT 330 ATI
  • Sarah Moment Atis, Semantic structuring in the modern Turkish short story. Leiden 1983 NS 809 ATI
  • Edward 'Atiyah, An Arab tells his story. London 1946 NB 920 ATI
    -- Black vanguard. London 1952 UT 899 ATI
  • G. N. Atiyeh, The contemporary Middle East, 1948-1973. 1975 NB 011 ATI
  • H.H. Austin, Among swamps and giants in Equatorial Africa. London 1902 UST 915 AUS
  • Maus Avdalbegyan, Hay gegharvestakan ardzaki skzbnavorume. Erevan 1971 OC 230 AVD
  • P. Avery, Modern Iran. 1967 NT 990 AVE
  • L. V. Avetisjan, Problema nakoplenija kapitala v Irake, 1958-1975. Erevan 1977 NQ 330 AVE
  • Michael Avi-Yonah, The Jews of Palestine. New York 1976 QO 930 AVI
  • Uri Avnery, Israel uden Zionisme. 1970 NQO 320 AVN
  • 'Awad 'Abd Allah 'Awad, Western migration and settlement in the Gezira scheme. Khartoum 1980 (Avhandling) UT 325 AWA
  • Karam Allah 'Awad, The administration of the Sudan since 1898. Khartoum 1957 UT 350 AWA
  • Herbert Axelson, Israel i bibelns framtidsperspektiv. Stockholm 1972 NQO 230 AXE
  • E.A. Ayandele, The Missionary impact on Modern Nigeria, 1842-1914. New York 1967 VW 980 AYA
  • Zafar Hasan Aybek, Conversation guide English-Turkish-Persian. 1970 NS 437 AYB
  • Iraj Ayman, Educational innovation in Iran. Paris 1974 (Småskrift) NT 370 AYM
  • Nazih N. Ayubi, Political Islam. London 1993 NAL AYU
  • Mahmud Ayyub, Redemptive suffering in Islam.. The Hague, Paris, New York 1978 NAM AYY
  • Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Azar'ifi, Azhar al-basatin. al-Dar al-Bayda' n.d. (Fotokopi) VM 915 AZA
  • B. A. Azhar, Development budgeting in the Sudan. Khartoum 1977 UT 330 AZH
  • Muhammad Shams al-Haqq al-'Azimabadi, Al-Ta'liq al-mughni 'alá al-Daraqutni. 4 i 2 bd. al-Qahira 1386 / 1966 (Margin) NAD AZI
  • Tariq 'Aziz, The Iraq-Iran conflict. Paris 1981 NQ 990 AZI
  • Sadiq Jalal al-'Azm, Mot hevdvunne sannheter. Oslo 1995 NAL AZM
  • Adviye Azmaz, Migration and reintegration in rural Turkey. Gøttingen c1984 NS 325 AZM
    -- Migration of Turkish "Gastarbeiters" of rural origin and the contribution to development in Turkey. Saarbrycken 1980 NS 325 AZM
  • Abu al-'Abbas al-'Azafi, Di'amat al-yaqin fi zi'amat al-muttaqin. al-Rabat 1989 UY 274 AZZ
  • 'Abd al-Rahman 'Azzam, The eternal message of Muhammad. New York 1965 NA AZZ
  • Diya' 'Azzawi, Fann al-mulsaqat fi al-'Iraq. [Baghdad 1974] NQ 700 AZZ

B

  • 'Ali Ahmad Ba Kathir, Uziris. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 BA
  • Fu'ad Ba'ali, Relation of the people to the land in southern Iraq. Gainsville, FL 1966 NQ 301 BAA
  • Baba of Karo, Baba of Karo. London 1965 VW 306 BAB
    -- Baba of Karo, a woman of the Muslim Hausa. London [1954] VW 306 BAB
  • Baba-Tahir, The Lament of Baba Tahir. London 1902 NT 895 BAB
  • Jere Lehman Bacharach, A Near East studies handbook, 570-1974.. Seattle 1974 NB 928 BAC
    -- A study of the correlation between textual sources and numismatic evidence for Mamluk Egypt and Syria. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 950 BAC
  • Berit Backer, Behind stone walls. Oslo 1979 NSC 306 BAC
  • Elizabeth E Bacon, Obok. New York 1958 O 306 BAC
  • Khalil ibn Mikha'il al-Badawi, Al-Kanisah al-Kathulikiyah. Bairut 1889 (Småskrift) QW 209 BAD
  • Muhammad Zaki Badawi, The reformers of Egypt. Slough 1978 US 970 BAD
  • Zaynab al-Fatih al-Badawi, Dirasah naqdiyah muqarinah li-shi'r 'Abbas Mahmud al-'Aqqad. al-Khartum 1990 US 809 BAD
  • John Frederick Baddeley, The rugged flanks of Caucasus. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1973 OB 915 BAD
  • 'Abd al-Fattah Ibrahim Baddur, Sudanese-Egyptian relations. The Hague 1960 UST 930 BAD
  • S. M. Badi, Gorodskie srednie sloi Irana. Moskva 1977 NT 301 BAD
  • Sadiq Muhammad Ahmad al-Badi, Al-Shaykh al-Tayyib wad al-Sa'ih. n.p. n.d. [1992] (Småskrift) UT 920 BAD
  • Muhammad Ahmad Badin, Al-Fallatah al-fullaniyun fi al-Sudan. al-Qahirah n.d. [1996] (Fotokopi) UT 306 BAD
  • Abu Bakr Badri, The Memoirs of Babikr Bedri. New York 1969 UT 920 BAD
    -- Ta'rikh hayati. 3 bd. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. [1959-61] UT 920 BAD
  • Muhammad Badri, Al-Shi'r sihr wa-fann. al-Khartum 1993 UT 809 BAD
  • Yusuf Badri, A survey of learning in the Funj state, 910-1236 A.H. / 1505-1820 A.D.. Oxford 1970 (Fotokopi Avhandling) UT 960 BAD
  • Gabriel Baer, Egyptian guilds in modern times. Jerusalem 1964 US 970 BAE
    -- A history of landownership in modern Egypt 1800-1950. London 1962 US 931 BAE
    -- Population and society in the Arab east. New York <1964> NR 304 BAE
  • S. Baer, Gebete in deutscher Sprache fur alle Tage des Jahres. Rödelheim 1906 QO BAE
  • Martin Baerlocher, Grundlagen zur systematischen Erfassung koptischer Textilien. Basel 1983 US 909 BAE
  • Vakhushti Bagrationi, Istorija tsarstva Gruzinskogo. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 BAG
  • Muhammad al-Bahay, Muhammed 'Abduh. Hamburg 1936 US 970 BAH
  • Joseph N. Bahoshy, A practical system of learning colloquial Arabic as spoken in Mesopotamia. Baghdad 1918 PNQ 437 BAH
  • M. H. Bakalla, Bibliography of Arabic linguistics. London P 011 BAK
  • Tessy D. Bakary, Les élites africaines au pouvoir. Bordeaux 1990 U 011 BAK
  • Randall Baker, King Husain and the Kingdom of Hejaz. Cambridge 1979 NC 980 BAK
  • Raymond William Baker, Egypt's uncertain revolution under Nasser and Sadat. Cambridge, Mass. 1979 US 990 BAK
  • Samuel White Baker, The Albert N'Yanza great basin of the Nile. 2 bd. London 1866 UST 915 BAK
  • Shaul Bakhash, Iran. London 1978 NT 970 BAK
    -- The reign of the ayatollahs. New York NT 990 BAK
  • Al-Mu'izz 'Umar Bakhit, Al-Sarab wa-al-multaqá. al-Khartum 1990 UT 899 BAK
  • Laleh Bakhtiar, Sufi. London 1976 NAJ 700 BAK
  • 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-Aziz al-Bakri, Die Wohnsitze und Wanderungen der Arabischen Stämme. Göttingen 1869 NB 911 BAK
  • Salah 'Abd al-Qadir al-Bakri, Ta'rikh Hadramawt al-siyasi. 2 i 1 bd. al-Qahirah [1355 / 1936] - 1375 / 1956 (Fotokopi) NG 930 BAK
  • Mahmut Baksi, Ihsans barn. Stockholm 1977 NS 325 BAK
  • G. Ayyub Balamoan, People and economics in the Sudan, 1884 to 1956. Cambridge, MA 1981 UT 325 BAL
  • Judit Balázs, Lessons of an attempt at stabilization. Budapest 1990 NS 330 BAL
  • Elaine Baldwin, Differentiation and co-operation in an Israeli veteran moshav. Manchester 1972 NQO 306 BAL
  • G. B. Baldwin, Planning and development in Iran. 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • George B. Baldwin, Planning and development in Iran. Baltimore 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • Abu Bakr Tafawa Balewa, Shaihu Umar. New York 1989 VW 899 BAL
  • 'Aydarus 'Alawi Balfaqih, Jughrafiyah al-Jumhuriyah al-Yamaniyah. 'Adan 1997 NG 900 BAL
  • Andew Balfour, First report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories. Khartoum 1904 UT 610 BAL
    -- Second report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories. Khartoum 1906 UT 610 BAL
    -- Third report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories. London 1908 UT 610 BAL
  • John Patrick Douglas Balfour, Baron Kinross, Atatürk. London 1971 NS 920 BAL
    -- Within the Taurus. London 1970 NS 915 BAL
  • François Balsan, Les surprises du Kurdistan. Paris [1945] NUC 915 BAL
  • Badr al-Muluk Bamdad, From darkness into light. Hicksville, N.Y. c1977 NT 980 BAM
  • M. Bamdad, Sharh-i hal-i rijal-i Iran. 5 bd. 1972 NT 012 BAM
  • Anton Bammer, Wohnen im Vergänglichen. Graz 1982 NS 720 BAM
  • A. Banani, The modernization of Iran. 1969 NT 980 BAN
  • Anne Katrine Bang, The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934. Bergen 1994 (Avhandling) NC 980 BAN
    -- The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934. Bergen 1996 NC 980 BAN
  • W. Bang, Vom Köktürkischen zum Osmanischen. 2 bd. Berlin 1917 & 1921 (Småskrift) NS 415 BAN
  • Ibrahim al-Baqir, Labour markets in the Sudan. Geneva 1984 UT 330 BAQ
  • Yaacov Bar-Siman-Tov, Linkage politics in the Middle East. Boulder 1983 NP 320 BAR
  • Reza Baraheni, God's shadow. Bloomington c1976 NT 899 BAR
  • Halim Isber Barakat, The Arab world. Berkeley c1993 NR 909 BAR
    -- Lebanon in strife. Austin government NO 370 BAR
  • A. G. Baramidze, Georgian literature. 1968 OG 809 BAR
  • Kh. K. (Kharlampij Karpovich) Baranov, Arabsko-russkij slovar. Moskva 1984. P 403 BAR
  • Duarte Barbosa, A description of the coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the beginning of the sixteenth century. New York 1970 VA 915 BAR
  • Kenneth Michael Barbour, The growth, location, and structure of industry in Egypt. New York 1972 US 330 BAR
    -- The Republic of the Sudan. London 1961 UT 900 BAR
  • Harold B. Barclay, Buuri al Lamaab. Ithaca 1964 UT 306 BAR
  • A.S. Barnett, Some sociological implications of the administration of the Gezira scheme. Khartoum 1973 UT 301 BAR
  • Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Bartalli al-Walati, Fath al-shakur fi ma'rifat a'yan 'ulama' al-Takrur. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 VM 012 BAR
  • Fredrik Barth, Human resources.. Bergen [1967] UT 306 BAR
    -- Nomads of South Persia. Oslo 1965 NT 306 BAR
    -- Principles of social organization in Southern Kurdistan. Oslo 1953 NUA 306 BAR
    -- Sohar. Baltimore 1983 NJA 306 BAR
  • Heinrich Barth, Travels and discoveries in north and central Africa. 3 bd. London 1965 VM 915 BAR
  • Jacob Barth, Studien zur Kritik und Exegese des Qorans. Strassburg 1915 (Småskrift) NAB BAR
  • Jakob Barth, Die Nominalbildung in den semitischen Sprachen. Leipzig 1894 QK 415 BAR
  • Adrien Barthélemy, Dictionnaire Arabe - Français. [3] bd. Paris 1935- 1942 P 403 BAR
  • V.V. Barthold, Four studies on the history of Central Asia. 3 bd. Leiden 1962-63 OM 930 BAR
  • W. Barthold, Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion. London 1968 OP 950 BAR
  • Peter Bartl, Die albanischen Muslime zur Zeit der nationalen Unabhängigkeitsbewegung. Wiesbaden 1968 NSB 970 BAR
  • 'Umar Musá Basha, Qutb al-'asr 'Umar al-Yafi. Dimashq 1416 / 1996 P 809 BAS
  • Ahmad al-Bashir, The Democratic Republic of the Sudan in American sources. Washington 1983 UT 011 BAS
  • Muhammad al-Mahdi Bashir, The Jonglei canal and the Upper Nile swamps. n.p. [Wad Madani] 1985 UT 900 BAS
  • Muhammad 'Umar Bashir, Cultural diversity and national unity. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1976] UT 320 BAS
    -- Educational development in the Sudan. Oxford 1969 UT 370 BAS
    -- Revolution and nationalism in the Sudan. New York 1974 UT 980 BAS
    -- The Southern Sudan. New York 1968 UT 980 BAS
    -- The Southern Sudan. Khartoum 1975 UT 990 BAS
    -- Tatawwur al-ta'lim fi al-Sudan. Bayrut / al-Khartum 1983 UT 370 BAS
    -- Terramedia. London 1982 NB 327 BAS
  • Mahjub 'Umar Bashiri, Ruwwad al-fikr al-Sudani. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 920 BAS
  • 'Amir ibn 'Amir al-Basri, Poésie ésotérique ismaïlienne. Paris 1985 NAM 895 BAS
  • Hanna Batatu, The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq. Princeton 1982 NQ 320 BAT
    -- The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq. Princeton c1978 NQ 320 BAT
  • Daniel G. Bates, Nomads and farmers. Ann Arbor 1973 NS 306 BAT
  • Margaret L. Bates, A study guide for Tanzania. Boston 1969 VK 011 BAT
  • Dan Franz Bauer, Land, leadership and legitimacy among the Inderta Tigray of Ethiopia. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 BAU
  • Hans Bauer, Hebräische Schulgrammatik. Halle a.d. Saale 1924 QN 437 BAU
  • Leonhard Bauer, Deutsch-arabisches Wörterbuch der Umgangssprache in Palästina und im Libanon. Wiesbaden 1957 PNP 403 BAU
  • Oscar Baumann, Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle. New York 1968 VK 915 BAU
  • Friedrich Baumgärtel, Hebräisches Wörterbuch zur Genesis. Giessen 1926 (Småskrift) QI 403 BAU
  • Anton Baumstark, Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. 2 bd. Leipzig 1911 QW 809 BAU
  • A. Bausani, The Persians. 1971 NT 930 BAU
  • Mohsen Abou-Baker Bayad, Housing and urban development in Egypt. [Copenhagen] 1979. US 720 BAY
  • A.A. Bayumi, Forest bibliography of the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 011 BAY
  • Ahmad Bayumi, The history of Sudan health services. Nairobi 1979 UT 610 BAY
  • Ashot Patvakanovich Bazijants, Vladmir Aleksandrovich Gordievskij. Moskva 1979 NS 400 BAZ
  • Mary S. Beam, Uduk-English dictionary. Khartoum 1970 UT 403 BEA
  • George Ewart Bean, Aegean Turkey. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
    -- Lycian Turkey. London 1978 QF BEA
    -- Turkey beyond the Maeander. London 1980 NS 935 BEA
    -- Turkey's southern shore. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
  • P.J. Bearman, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of subjects. Leiden 1998 NA 030 BEA
  • Charles Beatty, His country was the world. London 1954 UT 920 BEA
  • Peter Beaumont, The Middle East. London c1976 NB 900 BEA
  • Peter K. Bechtold, Politics in the Sudan. New York 1976 UT 320 BEC
  • Lois Beck, The Qashqa'i of Iran. New Haven 1986 NT 306 BEC
  • Sebastian Beck, Neupersische Konversations-Grammatik. Heidelberg 1914 NT 437 BEC
    -- Schlüssel zur Neupersischen Konversations-Grammatik. Heidelberg 1915 NT 437 BEC
  • Abraham Samuel Becker, The economics and politics of the Middle East. New York [1975]/ 1976, c1975 NB 300 BEC
  • C.H. Becker, Vom Werden und Wesen der islamischen Welt. Leipzig 1924 NAX BEC
  • Carl Heinrich Becker, Beiträge zur Geschichte Ägyptens unter dem Islam. 2 bd. Strassburg 1902 US 940 BEC
  • Alfred Felix Landon Beeston, The Arabic language today. London 1970 P 415 BEE
  • Hashim S. H. Behbehani, The Soviet Union and Arab nationalism, 1917-1966. London 1986 NB 327 BEH
  • Wolfgang Behn, The Iranian opposition in exile. Wiesbaden 1979 NT 011 BEH
    -- The Kurds in Iran. London c1977, 1978 printing NUB 011 BEH
    -- Twenty years of Iranian power struggle. Berlin 1982 NT 011 BEH
  • Roy H. Behnke, The herders of Cyrenaica. Urbana, IL 1980 UV 306 BEH
  • Lucy C. Behrmann, Muslim brotherhoods and politics in Senegal. Cambridge, MA 1970 VPS 274 BEH
  • T.O. Beidelman, The matrilinial peoples of eastern Tanzania. London 1967 VK 306 BEI
  • Joel Beinin, Al-'Ummal wa-al-harakah al-siyasiyah fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1992 US 980 BEI
  • al-Sadiq Bel'arabi, Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Ibn Yusuf bi-Marrakush. [Marrakush] n.d. NB 011 BEL
  • Nicoara Beldiceanu, Le timar dans l'Etat ottoman. Wiesbaden 1980 NS 950 BEL
  • E. A. Beliaev, Arabs, Islam and the Arab caliphate in the early middle ages. 1969 NB 940 BEL
  • Willard A. Beling, King Faisal and the modernisation of Saudi Arabia. London 1980 NL 990 BEL
  • Charles Bell, The people of Tibet. London 1968 CL 306 BEL
  • Gawain Bell, Shadows on the Sand. London 1983 NB 920 BEL
    -- Sudan political service. London n.d. UT 012 BEL
  • Gertrud Lowthian Bell, Syria. New York 1973 NP 306 BEL
  • Herman Bell, Place in the Belly of Stones. Khartoum 1970 UT 413 BEL
  • Henry Walter Bellew, An inquiry into the ethnography of Afghanistan. Graz 1973 ON 306 BEL
  • Dieter Bellmann, Arabische Kultur der Gegenwart. Berlin 1984 NR 909 BEL
  • Frédy Bémont, L'Iran devant le progrès. Paris 1964 NT 300 BÉM
    -- Les villes de l'Iran. Paris 1969- NT 900 BEM
  • David Ben-Gurion, Israel. New York 1972 NQO 990 BEN
  • Peter Benedict, Turkey. Leiden 1974 NS 300 BEN
    -- Ula. Leiden 1974 NS 301 BEN
  • Norman Robert Bennett, Mirambo of Tanzania. New York 1971 VK 920 BEN
    -- African and Europe. New York 1975 U 930 BEN
    -- Arab versus European. New York 1986 VK 970 BEN
  • Alexandre Bennigsen, Sûfi ve komiser. Ankara 1988 OM 274 BEN
  • Doris Bensimon-Donath, Immigrants d'Afrique du Nord en Isra~el. Paris 1970 NQO 325 BEN
  • Brahim Benyoucef, Introduction a l'histoire de l architecture islamique. Alger 1994 NA 720 BEN
  • Johannes Benzing, Die tungusischen Sprachen. Mainz [1956] CI 400 BEN
  • Immanuel Benzinger, Geschichte Israels bis auf die griechische Zeit. Berlin 1919 QO 935 BEN
  • G. G. (Grigorij Grigorevich) Beradze, Materialy po istorii irano-gruzinskikh vzaimootnoshenij v nachale XVII veka. Tbilisi 1988 OG 960 BER
  • L.W.C. van den Berg, Le Hadramout et les colonies arabes. Batavia 1886 (Fotokopi) NG 911 BER
  • Morroe Berger, The Arab world today.. New York 1964 NR 300 BER
    -- Islam in Egypt today. London 1970 US 270 BER
  • Gotthelf Bergsträsser, Einführung in die semitischen Sprachen. München 1928 QK BER
    -- Herbräische Grammatik. 2 bd. Leipzig 1918, 1929 QN 415 BER
    -- Sprachatlas von Syrien und Palästina. Leipzig 1915 NP 400 BER
  • Niyazi Berkes, The development of secularism in Turkey. Montreal 1964 NS 980 BER
  • Constance E. Gresham Berkley, The roots of consciousness molding the art of El Tayeb Salih. Ann Arbor 1979 UT 809 BER
  • Stéphane Bernard, Les elections générales d'octobre 1989 au Botswana. Bordeaux 1990 WQB 320 BER
  • Hugo Adolf Bernatzik, Gari-gari. London 1936 UT 915 BER
  • Erich Karl Berneker, Russisches Lesebuch. Leipzig 1903 A 437 BER
  • Jacques Berque, Les Arabes d'hier à demain. Paris [1960] NR 300 BER
  • E. E. (Evgenij Eduardovich) Bertels, Izbrannye trudy. 5 bd. Moskva 1960-1988. OS 809 BER
  • Monique Bertrand, Les villes secondaires d'Afrique noire (1970-1997). Bordeaux 1997 U 011 BER
  • Nicholas Bethell, The Palestine triangle. London 1979 NQO 980 BET
  • Tristram Betts, The Southern Sudan. London 1974 UT 338 BET
  • Karl Moritz von Beurmann, Voyages et explorations 1860-1863. St. Illide 1973 UZ 915 BEU
  • Barry K. Beyer, Africa south of the Sahara. New York 1969 U 011 BEY
  • Stephan Beyer, The cult of Tara. Magic and ritual in Tibet. Berkeley 1973 CL 210 BEY
  • Jan Beyerl, The style of the modern Arabic short story. Prague 1971 P 809 BEY
  • Carl Bezold, Babylonisch - assyrisches Glossar. Heidelberg 1926 QD 403 BEZ
  • J. Bharier, Economic development in Iran, 1900-1970. 1971 NT 931 BHA
  • Uri Bialer, Between East and West. Cambridge 1990 NQO 327 BIA
  • Robert Bianchi, Interest groups and political development in Turkey. Princeton c1984 NS 320 BIA
  • Geoffrey Bibby, Looking for Dilmun. 1970 NKB 935 BIB
    -- Preliminary survey in East Arabia 1968. København 1973 NK 935 BIB
  • Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi, Sharaf-name. 1967 NU 960 BID
  • Robin Bidwell, The two Yemens. Harlow 1983 NG 930 BID
  • Nicolaas H. Biegman, Egypt. Kegan Paul International 1990 US 274 BIE
  • Kemal Bilbasar, Gemmo. London 1976 NS 899 BIL
  • J. A. Bill, The politics of Iran. 1972 NT 320 BIL
  • Lloyd Arphaxad Binagi, The genesis of the modern Sudan. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 930 BIN
  • Leonard Binder, In a moment of enthusiasm. Chicago 1978 US 320 BIN
    -- Iran. Political development in a changing society. Berkeley 1964 NT 320 BIN
  • L. Binyon, Persian miniature painting. 1971 NT 700 BIN
  • Harris Birkeland, Die Feinde des Individuums in der israelitischen Psalmenliteratur. Oslo 1933 QO 209 BIR
    -- Grunnriss av hebraisk syntaks. Oslo 1932 (Småskrift) QN 415 BIR
  • J.S. Birks, Across the Savannas to Mecca. London 1978 U 325 BIR
  • David Birmingham, Trade and conflict in Angola. Oxford 1966 WWA 960 BIR
  • Abu al-Rayhan al-Biruni, Alberuni's India. 2 i 1 bd. Delhi 1964 JA 909 BIR
  • Erich Bischoff, Die Kabbalah. Leipzig 1923 QO 240 BIS
  • 'Adil Amin Bisha'i, Export performance & economic development in Sudan 1900-1967. London 1976 UT 330 BIS
  • Anders John Bjørkelo, A bibliography of the Dar Fur / Wadai region.. Bergen 1981 UT 011 BJØ
    -- From King to Kashif. Bergen 1983 UT 931 BJØ
    -- Prelude to the Mahdiyya. Cambridge 1989 UT 931 BJØ
    -- State and society in three central Sudanic kingdoms: Kanem-Bornu, Bagirmi and Wadai.. Bergen 1976 (Avhandling) WDD 930 BJØ
  • Régis Blachère, Analecta. Damas 1975 P 800 BLA
    -- Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du XVe siècle de J.C.3 vol. 3 bd. 1952-1966 P 809 BLA
  • Jacob Black-Michaud, Cohesive force. Oxford 1975 NB 306 BLA
    -- Feud and stratification with special reference to the Mediterranean and the Middle East.. London 1969 (Avhandling) NB 306 BLA
  • Winifred S. Blackman, The Fellahin of Upper Egypt. London 1968 US 306 BLA
  • Walter Blaser, Die Bedeutungsblidung auf der Struktur Gebogen und Zusammen in der Ewe-Sprache. Kiel / Leipzig 1939 (Småskrift) VVT 415 BLA
  • Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi, Tavarih-i kadim-i Kurdistan. Moskva 1986- NU 960 BLI
  • Dieter Blohm, Lehrbuch des modernen Arabisch. 2 bd. Leipzig 1981- P 437 BLO
  • Ingeborg Bloss, Zeitschriftenverzeichnis Moderner Orient, Stand 1979. Hamburg 1980 NB 011 BLO
    -- Zeitschriftverzeichnis Moderner Orient.. Hamburg 1980 NB 011 BLO
  • J.F.E Bloss, The Story of Suakin. Khartoum 1936-37 (Fotokopi) UT 930 BLO
  • James Fuller Blumhardt, Catalogue of Pashto manuscripts in the libraries of the British Isles: Bodleian Library, the British Museum, Cambridge University Library, India Office Library, John Rylands Library, School of Oriental and African Studies, Trinity College, Dublin. London 1965 JQ 011 BLU
  • Wipert von Blücher, Zeitenwende in Iran. Biberach an der Riss [1949] NT 920 BLü
  • Albert Adu Boahen, Britain, the Sahara, and the Western Sudan 1788-1861. London 1970 UZ 970 BOA
  • Liudmila Semenovna Bocharova, Urbanizatsija i sotsialno-ekonomicheskoe razvitie Sirii v 60-80-e gody. Moskva 1989 NP 301 BOC
  • Vadim Lazarevich Bodianskij, Sovremennyj Bakhrejn :. Moskva : 1976 NKB 300 BOD
    -- Vostochnaia Aravija. Moskva 1986. NK 300 BOD
  • Murad Tonikovich Bodzholian, Reformy 20-30-kh gg. XIX veka v Osmanskoj Imperii. Erevan 1984. NS 970 BOD
  • Tjitze de Boer, Die Wiedersprüche der Philosophie nach al-Gazzali. Strassburg 1894 NAH 950 BOE
  • Inger W. Boesen, Purdah og magt. København 1977 (Avhandling) NB 306 BOE
  • Paul Bohannan, Africa and Africans. New York 1964 U 306 BOH
  • T. Bois, Connaissance des Kurdes. 1965 NU 300 BOI
  • I. Boisen, Banen skal bygges paa seks aar. 1946 NT 920 BOI
    -- Danmark og Iran gennem tiderne. 1965 NT 327 BOI
  • Ingolf Boisen, Tyrkiet og Danmark gennem tiderne.. København n.d. NS 327 BOI
  • Wely Bey Bolland, Praktisches türkisches Lehrbuch. Stuttgart 1916 NS 437 BOL
  • Rudolf E. Bollinger, Revolution zur Einheit. Hamburg 1984 NG 990 BOL
  • O. G. (Oleg Georgievich) Bolshakov, Istorija Khalifata / O.G. Bolshakov.. Moskva 1989- NB 940 BOL
  • Mogens Boman, Mød araberne. København 1980 NR 909 BOM
  • A. Bombaci, Histoire de la littérature turque. 1968 NS 809 BOM
  • A. Bon, Byzantium. 1972 QT 700 BON
  • Adriano Bonfanti, Espulsi dal Sudan. Bologna 1964 UT 990 BON
  • R. Borger, Akkadische Zeichenliste. 1971 QD 413 BOR
    -- Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur. 3 bd. 1967- QK 800 BOR
  • R. V. Borisov, SShA: Blizhnevostochnaja politika v 70-e gody. Moskva 3 00 NB 327 BOR
  • Martin Born, Ländliche Siedlungen im nordöstlichen Sudan. Saarbrücken 1971 UT 900 BOR
  • Juan Bosch, Christianisme et apartheid. Bordeaux 1991 WK 230 BOS
  • Tarun Chandra Bose, The superpowers and the Middle East. 1972 NB 327 BOS
  • N.I. Bostashvili, Bibliografija Turetsij. Tbilisi 1971 OG 011 BOS
  • Clifford Edmund Bosworth, The Islamic dynasties. Edinburgh 1967 NB 928 BOS
  • Hans Caspar Bothmer, Die islamischen Miniaturen der Sammlung Preetorius. Lipp NB 700 BOT
  • Cheikh Si Hamza Boubakeur, Traité moderne de théologie islamique. Paris 1404 / 1985 NAG BOU
  • Robert Boulanger, Egyptian painting and the ancient East. London [c1966] QR 700 BOU
  • F.H. Bourke, A New and Easy Method of Acquiring a Practical Knowledge of the English Language. Cairo 1904 A 437 BOU
  • Leonard Bousfeld, Sudan doctor. London 1954 UT 920 BOU
  • Hugh Boustead, The wind of morning. London 1971 NMA 920 BOU
  • Boutros Boutros Ghali, Egyptian Diplomacy in 1988. Cairo 1989 (Småskrift) US 327 BOU
  • Edward William Bovill, The golden trade of the Moors. London 1970 UZ 930 BOV
    -- The golden trade of the Moors. London 1961 UZ 930 BOV
  • Harold Bowen, The Life and Times of 'Alí Ibn 'Ísà. Cambridge 1928 NB 940 BOW
  • W. Wedgwood Bowen, Catalogue of Sudan Birds. Khartoum 1926-31 UT 500 BOW
  • Sir John Bowring, Report on Egypt and Candia. London 1840 (Fotokopi) US 931 BOW
  • Mary Boyce, A catalogue of the Iranian manuscripts in Manichean script in the GermanTurfan collection. 1960 NT 011 BOY
    -- A history of Zoroastrianism. 1975- NT 250 BOY
    -- A Persian stronghold of Zoroastrianism. Oxford 1977 NT 250 BOY
    -- Zoroastrians. London 1979 NT 250 BOY
  • Douglas A. Boyd, Broadcasting in the Arab world. Philadelphia 1982 NR 070 BOY
  • J. A. Boyle, Grammar of modern Persian. 1966 NT 415 BOY
  • Ismet Bozdag, Sultan Abdülhamid'in hatira defteri. Istanbul 1996 NS 920 BOZ
  • R.E. Bradbury, Benin Studies. London 1973 VW 306 BRA
    -- Directory of African Studies in United Kingdom Universities. Birmingham n.d. [c. 1969] U 013 BRA
  • Dietrich Brandenburg, Die Seldschuken. Graz 1980 NT 720 BRA
  • W. Brandenstein, Handbuch des Altpersischen. 1964 NT 409 BRA
  • I. B. (Iosif Beniaminovich) Brashinskij, V poiskakh skifskikh sokrovishch. Leningrad 1979 OB 935 BRA
  • Eyvind Bratt, Turistland - u-land. Stockholm 1967 NB 915 BRA
  • Frenand Braudel, Akdeniz. Istanbul 1990 A 930 BRA
  • Ursula Braun, Der Kooperationsrat arabischer Staaten am Golf: eine neue Kraft?. Baden-Baden 1986 NK 327 BRA
  • Max Bravmann, Materialien und Untersuchungen zu den Phonetisch Lehren der Araber. Göttingen 1934 P 414 BRA
  • M. Brecher, Decisions in Israel's foreign policy. 1974 NQO 327 BRE
    -- The foreign policy system of Israel. 1972 NQO 327 BRE
  • Markus Breitenbach, Im Land der wilden Reiter. Wien 1978 OQ 915 BRE
  • Mahmud Brelvi, Islam in Africa. Lahore 1964 U 270 BRE
  • Burchard Brentjes, Die iranische Welt vor Mohammed. Leipzig 1978 NT 935 BRE
  • Efraim Briem, Kampen om Det Hellige Land. København 1945 NQO 930 BRI
  • Lloyd Cabot Briggs, Tribes of the Sahara. Cambridge, MA 1960 UZ 306 BRI
  • Carl Brockelmann, Arabische Grammatik. Leipzig [1969] P 415 BRO
    -- Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur. 2 bd. Weimar / Berlin 1898 - 1902 NR 012 BRO
    -- Geschichte der arabischen Literatur. 5 bd. 1943- NR 012 BRO
    -- Geschichte der islamischen Völker und Staaten. München 1977 NB 930 BRO
    -- Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. 2 bd. Berlin 1908 - 13 QK 415 BRO
    -- History of the Islamic peoples. New York 1960 NB 930 BRO
    -- Kurzgefasste vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin 1908 QK 415 BRO
    -- Lexicon Syriacum. Halis Saxonum 1928 QH 403 BRO
    -- Syrische Grammatik. Berlin 1912 QH 437 BRO
  • H.C. Brocklehurst, Game animals of the Sudan. London 1931 UT 500 BRO
  • Gordon Brook-Shepherd, Between two flags. London 1972 UT 920 BRO
  • John P. Brown, The Darvishes. London 1968 NAK BRO
  • L. Carl Brown, International politics and the Middle East. Princeton, N.J. 1984 NB 970 BRO
  • Roger Glenn Brown, Fashoda reconsidered. Baltimore 1970 UST 970 BRO
  • E. G. Browne, A literary history of Persia. (1929). 3 bd. 1969 NT 809 BRO
    -- The Persian revolution of 1905-1909. 1966 NT 980 BRO
  • Edward Granville Browne, A Literary History of Persia. 4 bd. Cambridge 1928- 1930 NT 809 BRO
    -- A year amongst the Persians. London 1950 NT 915 BRO
  • William George Browne, Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London 1806 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
    -- Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London 1799 NB 915 BRO
  • Clarence Brownell, Extracts from the diary of Clarence Brownell. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
  • James Bruce, Travels to discover the source of the Nile. 7 bd. Edinburgh 1813 UST 915 BRU
  • Martin van Bruinessen, Agha, shaikh and state. 2 bd. Utrecht 1978 NU 930 BRU
  • J. Brun, Dictionarium Syriaco-Latinum. Beryti Phoeniciorum 1911 QH 403 BRU
  • Antoine Brun-Rollet, Le Nil Blanc et le Soudan. Paris 1855 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRU
  • Christopher J Brunner, A syntax of western Middle Iranian. Delmar, N.Y 1977 NT 415 BRU
    -- Sasanian stamp seals in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. New York <1978> NT 737 BRU
  • Arvid Bruno, Alttestamentliche Texträtsel und strophische Analyse. Stockholm [1965] QI BRU
  • Michael Bruno, Economic development problems of Israel, 1970-1980. 1970 NQO 330 BRU
  • Henri Brunschwig, Le partage de l'Afrique noire. Paris 1971 U 970 BRU
  • Ernst Wilhelm, ritter von Brücke, Beiträge zur Lautlehre der arabischen Sprache. Wien 1860 (Småskrift) P 414 BRY
  • Thomas A. Bryson, American diplomatic relations with the Middle East, 1784-1975. Metuchen, N.J. 1977 NB 980 BRY
  • Erich Bräunlich, Bistam Ibn Qais. Leipzig 1923 NR 935 BRÄ
  • Maurice Bucaille, The Qur'an and modern science. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NA 500 BUC
  • John Buchan, Gordon at Khartoum. Edinburgh 1934 UT 920 BUC
  • C Buchanan, Early Near Eastern seals in the Yale Babylonian Collection. New Haven c1981 QD 737 BUC
  • Richard Buchta, Der Sudan unter ägyptischer Herrschaft. Leipzig 1888 (Fotokopi) UT 970 BUC
  • Zarifa Budagova, Azerbajdzhanskij iazyk. Baku 1982. OD 400 BUD
  • E.A. Willis Budge, The Rosetta Stone. London 1913 QR 400 BUD
  • Edward H. Buehrig, The UN and the Palestinian refugees. Bloomington 1971 NQJ 327 BUE
  • Marwan R. Buheiry, U.S. threats of intervention against Arab oil, 1973-1979. Beirut 1980 (Småskrift) NB 327 BUH
  • Frants Peder William Buhl, Muhammeds liv. København 1903 NAC BUH
  • Abdalla S. Bujra, The politics of stratification. Oxford 1971 NG 306 BUJ
  • Muhammad ibn Isma'il al- Bukhari, Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari. Leiden 9 00 NAD BUK
  • Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari, Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari. Leiden 1969 NAD BUK
    -- Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari. Leiden 1906 NAD BUK
  • Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari, Les traditions islamiques. 4 bd. Paris 1977 NAD BUK
  • Bukhari of Johore, Taj us-salatin. Kuala Lumpur 1966 H 960 BUK
  • O. Bull, På post i Midt-Østen. 1973 NQO 920 BUL
  • John Bulloch, Death of a country. London c1977 NO 990 BUL
    -- No friends but the mountains. London 1993 NU 990 BUL
  • C.W.L. Bulpett, A picnic party in wildest Africa. London 1907 UST 915 BUL
  • John Bunzl, Israel und die Palästinenser. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 BUN
  • John Lewis Burckhardt, Arabic Proverbs. London 1875 US 890 BUR
    -- Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1967 NC 915 BUR
    -- Travels in Nubia. London 1968 UT 915 BUR
  • O. M. Burke, Among the dervishes. 1973 NAK 915 BUR
  • Alexander Burnes, Travels into Bokhara. 3 bd. London 1973 OM 915 BUR
  • Robert D. Burrowes, The Yemen Arab Republic. Boulder, Colo. 1987 NG 990 BUR
  • John W. Burton, A nilotic world. New York 1987 UT 306 BUR
  • Richard F. Burton, The Nile Basin. New York 1967 UST 915 BUR
  • al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil, Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
    -- Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
  • al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil, Ta'rikh wa-hadarat al-Sudan. al-Qahirah 1972 UT 930 BUS
  • B. C. Busch, Britain and the Persian Gulf, 1894-1914. 1967 NK 970 BUS
  • P. P. Busev, Posol'stvo Artemija Volynskogo v Iran v 1715-1718 gg.. Moskva 1978 NT 960 BUS
  • Iman Bushra, A bibliography of sources on Kassala and the Gedaref states available in the Sudan. Cairo 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 011 BUS
  • al-Sayyid al-Bushrá, An atlas of Khartoum conurbation. Khartoum 1976 UT 900 BUS
  • May Butcher, Elements of Maltese. London New York Toronto 1938 PXC 437 BUT
  • Nils A. Butenschøn, Drømmen om Israel. Oslo 1984 NQO 320 BUT
  • Audrey Butt, The Nilotes of the Sudan and Uganda. London 1964 UST 306 BUT
  • Karl W. Butzer, Desert and river in Nubia. Madison 1968 US 900 BUT
  • Jean C. Buxton, Chiefs and strangers. Oxford 1963 UT 306 BUX
    -- Religion and healing in Mandari. Oxford 1973 UT 306 BUX
  • Jørgen Bæk Simonsen, Islam. 1983 NAL BÆK
  • Adolf Böhme, Wir flogen für Iran. Steinbach-Wörthsee 1976 NT 920 BØH

C

  • Edmond de Cadalvène, L'Égypte et la Turquie de 1820 à 1836. 2 bd. Paris 1836 (Mikroform) US 970 CAD
  • Alan Caillou, Khartoum. New York 1966 UT 899 CAI
  • Pedro Calderon de la Barca, 'Umdat Salamiyah. al-Qahirah 1992 A 896 CAL
  • Charles Callender, Life-crisis rituals among the Kenuz. Cleveland, OH 1971 US 306 CAL
  • Sory Saba Djadjé Camara, Grain de vision. Afrique noire, drame et liturgie. Bordeaux 1993 U 792 CAM
  • James Cameron, The making of Israel. London 1948-1949 NQO 980 CAM
  • Byron David Cannon, The politics of judicial reform: Egypt, 1876-1891. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 970 CAN
  • Jean Cantineau, Le Nabatéen. 2 bd. Paris 1930, 1932 QH 400 CAN
  • Neil Caplan, Palestine Jewry and the Arab question, 1917-1925. London 1978 NQO 980 CAP
  • Carl Cappeller, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch. Strassburg 1887 JA 403 CAP
  • E. Carlberg, På uppdrag i Persien. 1962 NT 920 CAR
  • Joel Carmichael, Arabs today. New York 1977 NR 300 CAR
    -- The shaping of the Arabs. New York 1967 NR 930 CAR
  • Arcangelo Carradori, Dictionary of seventeenth-century Kenzi Nubian. Bergen 1975 UT 403 CAR
  • Fernand Carreras, L'accord F.L.N.-O.A.S.. Paris 1967 UX 990 CAR
  • Hélène Carrère d'Encausse, La politique soviétique au Moyen Orient, 1955-1975. Paris 1975 NB 327 CAR
  • Patricia Carson, Materials for West African history in French archives. London 1968 VM 011 CAR
    -- Materials for West African history in the archives of Belgium and Holland. London 1962 VM 011 CAR
  • W. Wilson Cash, The Changing Sudan. London 1930 UT 230 CAS
  • Carl Paul Caspari, A grammar of the Arabic language. 2 bd. Cambridge 1896-8, 1967 P 415 CAS
    -- Grammatik der arabischen Sprache. Leipzig 1859 P 415 CAS
  • Lee V. Cassanelli, The shaping of Somali society. Philadephia 1982 VH 970 CAS
  • Edgar Bradshaw Castle, Growing up in East Africa. London 1968 VA 370 CAS
  • Joseph Catafago, An English and Arabic Dictionary. London 1858 P 403 CAT
  • Henry Cattan, Les dimensions du problème palestinien 1967. Beyrouth 1968 (Småskrift) NQJ 990 CAT
    -- The law of oil concessions in the Middle East and North Africa. 1967 NB 340 CAT
    -- Palestine and international law. London 1976 NQJ 340 CAT
    -- Palestine, the Arabs and Israel. London 1970 NQJ 990 CAT
  • Mustafá ibn 'Abd Allah, Kâtib Çelebi, Kashf al-zunun 'an asami al-kutub wal-funun. 6 bd. Bayrut 1402/1982 NB 012 CEL
  • Pierre Centlivres, Un bazar d'Asie centrale. Wiesbaden 1972 ON 900 CEN
  • Micheline Centlivres-Demont, Une communauté de potiers en Iran. Wiesbaden 1971 NT 390 CEN
  • K. G. Cereteli, Sirijskij jazyk. Moskva 1979 QH 400 CER
  • Laurent Chabry, Politique et minorités au Proche-Orient. Paris 1984 NB 320 CHA
  • Nora K. Chadwick, Oral epics of Central Asia. Cambridge 1969 OM 890 CHA
  • Charles Chaillé-Long, Central Africa. New York 1877 UST 915 CHA
    -- My life in four continents. 2 bd. London 1912 UST 920 CHA
  • Marius Chaine, Grammaire éthiopienne. Beyrouth 1907 VE 415 CHA
  • Georges Chaliand, The Palestinian resistance. Harmondsworth 1972 NQJ 320 CHA
  • Maurice Challe, Notre revolte. Paris 1968 UX 990 CHA
  • Abel Chapman, Savage Sudan. London 1921 UT 915 CHA
  • J. Chardin, Travels in Persia. 1972 NT 915 CHA
  • Eunice A. Charles, Precolonial Senegal. Boston 1977 VPS 970 CHA
  • Carl-Johan Charpentier, Aghanistan mellom Mekka & Moskva. København 1980 ON 990 CHA
  • Jarl Charpentier, Indiska föreställningar om universum. 1921 (Småskrift) JA 210 CHA
  • Louis Cheikho, Sharh Majani al-adab fi hada'iq al-'arab. Bayrut 1886 P 809 CHE
  • Anuar Georges Chejne, Succesion to the rule in Islam. Ann Arbor [1954] (Mikroform) NB 940 CHE
  • Joseph Chelhod, Introduction à la sociologie de l'islam. Paris 1958 NA 301 CHE
  • A. Chélu, Le Nil. Paris 1891 UST 900 CHÉ
  • Dominique Chevallier, Villes et travail en Syrie. Paris 1982 NP 909 CHE
  • Timothy W. Childs, Italo-Turkish diplomacy and the war over Libya, 1911-1912. Leiden 1990 UV 980 CHI
  • Dan S Chill, The Arab boycott of Israel. New York 1976 NQO 330 CHI
  • Sekhnia Chkheidze, Istorija Gruzii. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 CHK
  • Michel Chodkiewicz, Le Sceau des saints. Paris 1986 NAJ 950 CHO
  • T. Chodzanijazov, Katalog monet gosudarstva Velikich Sel'dzukov. Aschabad 1979 NB 737 CHO
  • Arthur Emmanuel Christensen, Le dialecte de Sämnan. København 1915 NT 415 CHR
    -- L'Empire des Sassanides. København 1907 NT 935 CHR
    -- Études sur le persan contemporain. Copenhague 1970, [c1958] NT 409 CHR
    -- Fra Samanidernes tid. København 1903 (Småskrift) NT 940 CHR
    -- Det gamle og det nye Persien. København 1930 NT 930 CHR
    -- Les gestes des rois dans les traditions de l'Iran antique. Paris 1936 NT 809 CHR
    -- Heltedigtning og fortællingslitteratur hos iranerne i oldtiden.. København 1935. NT 809 CHR
    -- Omar Khajjâms Rubâijât. København 1903 NT 809 CHR
  • Peder Christensen, Kulturvanding, økologi og historisk forandring. <199-?> QD 304 CHR
  • Peter Christensen, Litteratur om Mellemøsten og Nordafrika. København 1979 NB 011 CHR
  • Per A. Christiansen, Det nye Palestina. 1982 NQJ 990 CHR
  • Vassilios Christides, New light on navigation and naval warfare in the eastern Mediterranean, the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean (6th - 14th centuries A.D.). Warszawa 1994 (Småskrift) NB 940 CHR
  • Henry Christoffersen, Ahmadiyabevægelsen. København 1929 NAN CHR
  • Shahram Chubin, The foreign relations of Iran. 1974 NT 327 CHU
  • K. S. Chudaverdjan, Kul'turnye svjazi Sovetskoj Armenii. Erevan 1977 OC 909 CHU
  • Charles Henry Spencer Churchill, The Druzes and the Maronites under the Turkish rule. New York 1973 NO 970 CHU
  • Randolph S. Churchill, Seks dagers krigen. Oslo c1967 NQO 990 CHU
  • Glauco Ciammaichella, Libyens et Français au Tchad (1897-1914). Paris 1987 WDD 980 CIA
  • Julia A. Clancy-Smith, Rebel and Saint. Berkeley 1997 UX 970 CLA
  • Peter Clark, Three Sudanese battles. Khartoum 1977 UT 970 CLA
  • J. I. Clarke, Populations of the Middle East and North Africa. 1972 NB 304 CLA
  • John I. Clarke, Kermanshah. An Iranian provincial city. Durham 1969 NT 900 CLA
  • Elin Clason, Kurdistan. Stockholm 1979 NUC 990 CLA
  • Burghard Claus, The importance of the oil-producing countries of the Gulf Cooperation Council for the Development of the Yemen Arab Republic and the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. Berlin 1984 NR 338 CLA
  • G. L. M. Clauson, An etymological dictionary of pre-thirteenth-century Turkish. 1972 NS 403 CLA
  • Manfred Clauss, Geschichte Israels. München c1986 QO 935 CLA
  • Marion Clawson, The agricultural potential of the Middle East.. New York 1971 NR 630 CLA
    -- The agricultural potential of the Middle East. 1971 NR 630 CLA
  • Frank Clements, Kuwait. Oxford, England c1985 NKC 011 CLE
    -- Oman. Oxford, England c1981 NJA 011 CLE
    -- United Arab Emirates. Oxford, England c1983 NJ 011 CLE
  • Frank A. Clements, Saudi Arabia. Oxford c1988 NL 011 CLE
  • Jean Paul Cleron, Saudi Arabia 2000. London c1978 NL 330 CLE
  • William L. L. Cleveland, The making of an Arab nationalist. Princeton,N.J. 1972 NR 920 CLE
  • Remi Clignet, Many wives, many powers. Evanston 1970 VPI 301 CLI
  • Pierre Clostermann, Leo 25 airborne. London 1962 UX 899 CLO
  • Anne Cloudsley, The Women of Omdurman. London 1981 UT 301 CLO
    -- Women of Omdurman. London 1984 UT 301 CLO
  • Abner Cohen, Arab border-villages in Israel. Manchester 1965 NQO 306 COH
    -- Palestine in the 18th century. 1973 NQJ 970 COH
  • Claudine Cohen, Grandir au quartier kurde. Paris 1975 NQO 306 COH
  • Hayim J. Cohen, Yehude Asyah ve-Afrikah ba-Mizrah ha-tikhon, 1860-1971. 736 <1976> NQO 011 COH
  • John Michael Cohen, Rural change in Ethiopia. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 COH
  • Marcel Samuel Raphaël Cohen, Le système verbal sémitique et l'expression du temps. Paris 1924 QK 415 COH
  • Michael J. Cohen, Palestine, retreat from the Mandate. New York 1976 NQJ 980 COH
  • Ronald Cohen, Dominance and defiance. Washington 1971 VW 306 COH
    -- The Kanuri of Bornu. New York 1967 VW 306 COH
  • Donald Powell Cole, Nomads of the nomads. Chicago 1975 NL 306 COL
  • James S. Coleman, Nigeria. Background to nationalism. Berkeley 1965 VW 980 COL
    -- Togoland. New York 1956 VVT 327 COL
  • H.E. Colvile, History of the Sudan campaign. 2 bd. London n.d. [1889] UT 970 COL
  • M.E. Combs-Schilling, Sacred performances. New York 1989 UY 306 COM
  • D.C.E.Ff. Comyn, Service and sport in the Sudan. London 1911 UT 920 COM
  • Bridget Connelly, Arab folk epic and identity. Berkeley 1986 US 890 CON
  • Helen F. Conover, Africa south of the Sahara. Washington 1957 U 011 CON
    -- Introduction to Africa. Washington 1952 U 011 CON
    -- Serials for African Studies. Washington 1961 U 011 CON
  • Roy E. Conwell, Samwiil of Sudan. Brisbane 1985 UT 920 CON
  • M. A. Cook, Population pressure in rural Anatolia. 1972 NS 960 COO
  • Miriam Cooke, Women Write War. London 1987 NO 301 COO
  • S.J.S. Cookey, Britain and the Congo question. New York 1968 WE 980 COO
  • William Desborough Cooley, The Negrolands of the Arabs. London 1966 VM 930 COO
  • Frederick Cooper, On the African waterfront. New Haven 1987 VI 931 COO
  • Mark Neal Cooper, The transformation of Egypt. Baltimore, Md. 1982 US 300 COO
    -- The transformation of Egypt. London 1982 US 300 COO
  • Dennis D. Cordell, Dar al-Kuti and the Last Years of the Trans-Saharan Slave Trade. Madison 1985 WDC 970 COR
  • Vincent Francis Costello, Kashan, a city and region of Iran. London 1976 NT 900 COS
    -- Urbanization in the Middle East. Cambridge 1977 NB 301 COS
  • Richard W. Cottam, Nationalism in Iran. Pittsburgh c1979 NT 320 COT
  • W.B. Cotton, Sport in the eastern Sudan. London 1912 UT 915 COT
  • Christian Coulon, L'islam au feminin. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 274 COU
  • Noel J. Coulson, A history of Islamic law.. Edinburgh 1971 NAE 930 COU
  • Reginald Coupland, East Africa and its invaders. Oxford 1938 VA 970 COU
    -- Livingstone's last journey. London 1945 VA 920 COU
  • Deborah Cowley, Cairo. A practical guide. Cairo 1988 US 901 COW
  • Pierre Crabitès, Americans in the Egyptian Army. London 1938 UST 970 CRA
    -- The winning of the Sudan. London 1934 UT 970 CRA
  • Kenneth Cragg, The call of the minaret.. New York 1964 NAG CRA
    -- Counsels in contemporary Islam. Edinburgh 1967 NAL CRA
    -- The house of Islam. Belmont, CA 1969 NA CRA
  • Robert Dickson Crane, Planning the future of Saudi Arabia. New York c1978 NL 300 CRA
  • O.G.S. Crawford, Castles and churches in the Middle Nile region. Khartoum 1953 UT 935 CRA
    -- The Fung Kingdom of Sennar. Gloucester 1951 UT 960 CRA
    -- The Wellcome excavations in the Sudan. London 1951 UT 935 CRA
  • J.P. Crazzolara, The Lwoo. 3 bd. Verona 1950-4 UST 306 CRA
  • W.J. Crewe, The place of Sudanese Arabic. Khartoum 1973 PUT CRE
  • V. Cronin, The last migration. 1957 NT 306 CRO
  • S. K. Crosbie, A tacit alliance. 1974 NQO 327 CRO
  • Michael Crowder, Senegal. London 1967 VPS 980 CRO
  • Alexander Cruickshank, Itchy feet - A doctor's tale. Elms Court 1991 UT 920 CRU
    -- The Kindling Fire. London 1962 UT 920 CRU
  • Jill Crystal, Oil and politics in the Gulf. Cambridge 1990 NK 320 CRY
  • Alexander Solon Cudsi, The rise of political parties in the Sudan, 1936-1946. London n.d. (Avhandling) UT 320 CUD
  • Jean Cuisenier, Economie et parenté. Paris c1975 NB 306 CUI
  • F. V. M. Cumont, Les mystères de Mithra. 1913 NT 250 CUM
  • Ian Cunnison, Baggara Arabs. London 1966 UT 306 CUN
  • Adam Curle, Planning for education in Pakistan:. London 1966 JQ 370 CUR
  • Philip D. Curtin, African history. Washington 1964 U 930 CUR
  • G. N. C. Curzon, Persia and the Persian question. 1966 NT 915 CUR
  • Guiseppe Cuzzi, Fifteen years prisoner of the false prophet. Khartoum 1968 UT 970 CUZ
  • Emmerich Czermak, Ordnung in der Judenfrage. Wien 1934 NQO 980 CZE
  • Frank Czichowski, Jordanien. Hamburg 1990 NN 325 CZI

D

  • Antonio D'Emilia, Scritti di diritto islamico. Roma 1976 NAE D'E
  • Hasan Daf' Allah, The Nubian Exodus. London 1975 UT 920 DAF
    -- The Nubian Exodus. Khartoum 1975 UT 920 DAF
  • Hassan Dafalla, The Nubian exodus. London c1975 UT 920 DAF
  • Yusuf As'ad Daghir, Al-Usul al-'arabiyah lil-dirasat al-Sudaniyah. Bayrut 1968 UT 011 DAG
  • Ahmad ibn Zayni Dahlan, Al-Durar al-saniyah fi al-radd 'alá al-Wahhabiyah. al-Qahirah n.d. NL 278 DAH
    -- Majmu' mushtamal 'alá arba' rasa'il. Bayrut n.d. (Småskrift) NAF DAH
  • Zuhdi al- Dahoodi, Die Kurden. Frankfurt am Main 1988 NU 930 DAH
  • Ahmad Sidqi al-Dajjani, Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah. Bayrut 1988 UV 274 DAJ
    -- Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah. Bayrut 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 274 DAJ
  • al-Mahdi al-Daliru, Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Titwan. 2 bd. Titwan 1401-4 / 1981-4 NB 011 DAL
  • Jean-Pascal Daloz, Le Nigeria: Société et politique. Bordeaux 1992 VW 011 DAL
  • Martin W. Daly, British administration in the northern Sudan, 1917-1924. Istanbul 1980 UT 980 DAL
    -- Sudan. Oxford 1983 UT 011 DAL
  • Nikolaos van Dam, The struggle for power in Syria. New York 1979 NP 990 DAM
  • M. A. Dandamaev, Kul'tura i ekonomika Drevnego Irana. Moskva 1980 NT 935 DAN
    -- Persien unter den ersten Achæmeniden (6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.). Wiesbaden 1976 NT 935 DAN
    -- Politicheskaia istorija Akhemenidskoj derzhavy. Moskva 1985. NT 935 DAN
  • Norman Daniel, Islam and the West.. Edinburgh 1966 NAO DAN
    -- Islam, Europe and empire. Edinburgh 1966 NB 970 DAN
  • J. Daniels, Abu Dhabi. 1974 NJ 300 DAN
  • Roland Dannreuther, The Middle East in transition. Oslo 1995 NB 327 DAN
  • B. M. (Boris Moiseevich) Dantsig, Blizhnij Vostok. Moskva 1976 NB 300 DAN
  • 'Ali ibn 'Umar al-Daraqutni, Sunan al-Daraqutni. 4 i 2 bd. Cairo 1386 / 1966 NAD DAR
  • Gabriel Dardaud, Les émirats mirages. Paris <1975> NJ 300 DAR
  • Gholam Hossein Dargahi, The Development of Islam as the Ideology of Arab Unity. Ann Arbor [1970] (Mikroform) NB 940 DAR
  • Asma' al-Darir, Woman, why do you weep?. London 1982 UT 301 DAR
  • Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Darjini, Kitab Tabaqat al-masha'ikh bi-al-Maghrib. 2 bd. Constantine [1974] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 DAR
  • Henry Darley, Slaves and ivory. London 1935 VE 915 DAR
  • S. M. Darsh, Muslims in Europe. London 1980 NAP DAR
  • Felice Dassetto, L'islam in Europa. Torino 1994 NAP DAS
  • Kusum Datta, Democracy and elections in Botswana with some reference to general literature on democracy and elections in Africa: Bibliography. Bordeaux 1991 WQB 011 DAT
  • E. Daumas, The ways of the desert. Austin 1971 UZ 306 DAU
  • G. Djelani Davary, Baktrisch. Heidelberg c1982 ON 409 DAV
  • Basil Davidson, Africa. History of a continent. New York 1966 U 930 DAV
    -- Africa in History. London 1968 U 930 DAV
    -- Can Africa survive?. Boston 1974 U 320 DAV
    -- A guide to the history of Africa. New York 1965 U 930 DAV
    -- Old Africa rediscovered. London 1961 U 930 DAV
  • Reginald Davies, The Camel's Back. London 1957 UT 920 DAV
  • David Brion Davis, Slavery and human progress. New York 1986 U 930 DAV
  • Uriel Davis, Israel, Utopia incorporated. London 1977 NQO 320 DAV
  • R. H. Davison, Turkey. 1968 NS 930 DAV
  • Roderic H. Davison, The Near and Middle East:. Washington 1959 NB 930 DAV
  • A. D. Davydov, Sel'skaja obscina i patronimija v stranach Bliznego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1979 NB 306 DAV
  • A. D. (Aleksandr Davydovich) Davydov, Melkotovarnoe krest'ianskoe khoziaistvo v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka.. Moskva : Nauka 1989. NB 330 DAV
  • 'Ali Ibrahim al-Daw, Al-Musiqi al-taqlidiyah fi mujtama' al-Birta. al-Khartum 1988 UT 780 DAW
  • Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Dawudi, Tabaqat al-mufassirin. 2 bd. Bayrut nd NAB 012 DAW
  • Ruth Dayan, Ruth Dayan's bog...eller Drømte jeg en drøm?. Herning 1974 NQO 920 DAY
  • Vernon Daykin, Technical Arabic. London 1972 P 437 DAY
  • Maria Amalia De Luca, Guidici e Giuristi nella Sicilia Musulmana. Palermo 1989 NXB 920 DE
  • Pierre De Schlippe, Shifting cultivation in Africa. London 1956 UT 630 DE
  • Michael Deakin, Ras al-Khaimah. London 1976 NJ 300 DEA
  • P. M. Debirov, Rez'ba po derevu v Dagestane. Moskva 1982 OB 390 DEB
  • Samuel Decalo, Historical Dictionary of Chad. Metuchen, N.J. 1987 WDD 928 DEC
  • Pierre-Marie Decoudras, La rebellion touarègue au Niger. Bordeaux 1995 VPQ 320 DEC
  • G. Deeters, Armenisch und kaukasische Sprachen. 1963 OC 400 DEE
  • Anton Deimel, Shumerisches Lexikon. 3 i 7 bd. Roma 1928 - 1937 QD 403 DEI
    -- Sumerisches Lexikon. 1 v.. 1962 QD 403 DEI
  • Friedrich Delitzsch, Die Grosse Täuschung. 2 i 1 bd. Berlin 1921 QI 298 DEL
  • James M. Demetriades, Nicetas of Byzantium and his encounter with Islam. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) QT 209 DEM
  • Aleksandr Ivanovich Demin, Agrarnye preobrazovanija v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1986. NB 630 DEM
    -- Sovremennaja iranskaja derevnja. Moskva 1977 NT 330 DEM
  • Soliman Demir, The Kuwait Fund and the political economy of Arab regional development. New York c1976 NKC 338 DEM
  • James Dempsey, Mission on the Nile. London 1955 UT 920 DEM
  • Ahmad von Denffer, Islam for children.. London 1982 NAF DEN
  • Francis Mading Deng, Africans of two worlds. New Haven 1978 UT 930 DEN
    -- The challenges of famine relief. Washington 1992 UT 338 DEN
    -- Cry of the owl. New York 1989 UT 899 DEN
    -- Dinka Cosmology. London 1980 UT 210 DEN
    -- Dinka folktales. New York 1974 UT 890 DEN
    -- The Dinka of the Sudan. New York 1972 UT 306 DEN
    -- Dynamics of identification. Khartoum 1973 UT 320 DEN
    -- The Man Called Deng Majok. New Haven 1986 UT 920 DEN
    -- Seed of redemption. New York 1986 UT 899 DEN
    -- Tradition and modernization. New Haven 1971 UT 340 DEN
  • H. M. Denham, Southern Turkey, the Levant and Cyprus. London 1973 NSF 901 DEN
  • D. R. Denman, The king's vista. 1973 NT 990 DEN
  • Günther Deschner, Saladins Söhne. Mynchen 1983 NU 990 DES
  • Shlomo Deshden, The predicament of homecoming. Ithaca 1974 NQO 325 DES
  • Charles Louis Dessoulavy, A Maltese-Arabic Word-List. London 1938 PXC 403 DES
  • John C. Dewdney, Turkey. New York 1971 NS 900 DEW
  • Jasleen Dhamija, Living tradition of Iran's crafts. New Delhi 1979 NT 909 DHA
  • Ramon Lourido Diaz, Marruecos en la segunda mitad del siglo XVIII. Madrid 1978 (Fotokopi) UY 960 DIA
  • H.R.P. Dickson, The Arab of the desert. London 1967 NKC 306 DIC
  • Getahun Dilebo, Emperor Menelik's Ethiopia, 1865-1916:. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) VE 970 DIL
  • August Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lipsiae 1866 VE 808 DIL
    -- Grammatik der Äthiopischen Sprache. Leipzig 1899 VE 415 DIL
  • Muhammad al-Dimashqi, Cosmographie de Chems-ed-Din Abou Abdallah Mohammed ed-Dimichque. Saint Pétersbourg 1866 (Fotokopi) NB 911 DIM
  • Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Dimyati, Hashiyah 'alá sharh Jamal al-Din al-Mahalli 'alá Waraqat al-Juwayni. al-Qahirah 1979 (Margin) NAE 296 DIM
  • Abu Hanifah Ahmad ibn Dawud Dinawari, The Book of plants of Abu Hanifa ad-Dinawari. Uppsala [1953] P 509 DiN
    -- Kitab al-Ahbar at-Tiwal. Leiden 1912 NB 940 DIN
  • Momar Coumba Diop, Sénégal: enjeux et contraintes. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 320 DIO
  • Sabine Dirks, La famille musulmane turque. Paris 1969 NS 301 DIR
  • Judith Djamour, The Muslim matrimonial court in Singapore. New York 1966 H 306 DJA
  • E. (Evgenij) Dmitriev, Palestinskaia tragedija. Moskva 1986. NQJ 990 DMI
  • Christine Dobbin, Islamic revivalism in a changing peasant economy. London 1983 H 970 DOB
  • Kasim Dobraca, Katalog arapskih, turskih i persijskih rukopisa. Sarajevo 1963- NB 011 DOB
  • Christopher Dobson, Black September. London c1975 NQJ 320 DOB
  • Clement Henry Dodd, The Crisis of Turkish Democracy. Northgate 1983 NS 320 DOD
    -- Politics and government in Turkey. 1969 NS 320 DOD
  • Peter Dodd, River without bridges. Beirut 1968 NQJ 320 DOD
  • D. Brian Doe, Socotra. An archeological reconnaissance in 1967. Miami 1970 NG 930 DOE
    -- Southern Arabia. 1971 NC 935 DOE
  • Gerhard Doerfer, Wørterbuch des Chaladsch. Budapest 1980 NT 409 DOE
  • Emel Dogramaci, Stauts of women in Turkey. Ankara 1989 NS 301 DOG
  • Bess Allen Donaldson, The wild rue. New York 1973 NT 390 DON
  • Robert J. Donovab, Sex dagar i juni. <1967?> NQO 990 DON
  • E. van Donzel, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names. Leiden 1993 NA 030 DON
    -- The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names. Leiden 1996 NA 030 DON
    -- The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names. Leiden 1998 NA 030 DON
  • Rémy Dor, Die Kirghisen des afghanischen Pamir. Graz 1978 ON 306 DOR
  • Jean Doresse, Ethiopia. London 1967 VE 930 DOR
  • Lidija Nikolaevna Dorofeeva, Jazyk farsi-kabuli. Moskva 1960 ON 400 DOR
  • E. A. Dorosenko, Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane. Moskva 1975 NT 270 DOR
    -- Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane. Moskva 1985 NT 270 DOR
  • E. A. (Elena Alekseevna) Doroshenko, Zoroastrijtsy v Irane. Moskva 1982. NT 250 DOR
  • Manochehr Dorraj, From Zarathustra to Khomeini. Boulder c1990 NT 930 DOR
  • D. Ch. Dorri, Persidskaja satiriceskaja proza. Moskva 1977 NT 809 DOR
  • Walter Dostal, Der Markt von San'a'. Wien 1979 NG 330 DOS
  • Charles Montagu Doughty, Travels In Arabia Deserta. 2 bd. London 1924 NC 915 DOU
  • Georges Douin, Histoire du règne du Khédive Ismaïl. 3 bd. Caire 1939-41 US 970 DOU
  • Reinhart Pieter Anne Dozy, Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les arabes. Amsterdam 1843 P 403 DOZ
    -- Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes. 2 bd. Beirut 1968 P 403 DOZ
    -- Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes. 2 bd. Paris 1927 P 403 DOZ
  • Allison Emery Drake, Supplementary discoveries / Selected and supplementary discoveries. 2 bd. Denver / London 1910, 1911 (Småskrift) QK 409 DRA
  • Han J.W. Drijvers, The Old Syriac Inscriptions of Edessa & Osrhoene. Leiden 1999 QH 890 DRI
  • Godfrey Rolles Driver, A Grammar of the Colloquial Arabic of Syria and Palestine. London 1925 PNP 415 DRI
    -- Problems of the Hebrew Verbal System. Edinburgh 1936 QN 415 DRI
  • E.S. Drower, The Mandeans of Iraq and Iran. Leiden 1962 NQ 306 DRO
  • Alasdir Drysdale, The Middle East and North Africa. New York 1985 NB 900 DRY
  • Herbert Wilhelm Duda, Ferhad und Schirin. Praha 1933 NT 809 DUD
  • Stéphane A. Dudoignon, Communal solidarity and social conflicts in the late 20th century Central Asia. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) OS 320 DUD
  • Mark R. Duffield, Maiurno: Capitalism and rural life in the Sudan. London 1981 UT 301 DUF
  • Peter Duignan, African and Middle East collections. Stanford [c1971] NB 011 DUI
  • J.S.R. Duncan, The Sudan. A record in achievement. London 1952 UT 980 DUN
    -- The Sudan's path to independence. London 1957 UT 920 DUN
  • D.M. Dunlop, Arab civilization to A.D. 1500.. London 1971 NR 909 DUN
  • Stanley C. Dunn, Notes on the mineral deposits of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Khartoum 1911 UT 330 DUN
  • Louis Dupree, Afghanistan. Princeton, N.J. 1973 ON 930 DUP
  • 'Abd al-Aziz Duri, Arabische Wirtschaftsgeschichte. Zürich 1979 NR 931 DUR
    -- The historical formation of the Arab nation. London c1987 NR 929 DUR
  • Kevin Dwyer, Arab voices. London 1991 NR 320 DWY
    -- Moroccan dialogues. Baltimore 1982 UY 306 DWY
  • Neville Dyson-Hudson, Karimojong politics. Oxford 1966 VJ 306 DYS
  • I. M. Dzafarzade, Gobustan. Baku 1973 OD 935 DZA
  • I. L. Dzalaganija, Inozemnaja moneta v deneznom obrascenii Gruzii V-XIII vv.. Tbilisi 1979 OG 737 DZA
  • Ripsime Mikaelovna Dzhanpoladian, Srednevekovoe steklo Dvina IX-XIII vv. Erevan 1974. OC 935 DZH
  • G. A. Dzhiddi, Srednevekovyj gorod Shemacha. Baku 1 00 OD 935 DZH
  • Leszek Dziegiel, Rural community of contemporary Iraqi Kurdistan facing modernization. Krak'ow 1981 NUA 300 DZI

F

  • Mohammad Ibrahim Faddah, The Middle East in transition. London c1974 NN 327 FAD
  • I. L. Fadeeva, Osmanskaja imperija i anglo-tureckie otnosenija v seredine XIX v.. Moskva 1982 NS 970 FAD
  • Irina Evgenevna Fadeeva, Midkhat-pasha. Moskva 1977 NS 920 FAD
  • al-Sirr Hasan Fadl, Their finest day. London 1969 UT 899 FAD
  • Brian M. Fagan, Southern Africa during the Iron Age. New York 1965 WH 935 FAG
  • Richard R. Fagan, Transition and development. New York 1986 (Fotokopi, Småskrift) A 320 FAG
  • John D. Fage, An introduction to the history of West Africa. Cambridge 1955 VM 930 FAG
  • Edmond Fagnan, Additions aux dictionnaires arabes. Alger 1923 P 403 FAG
  • Husayn Muhammad Fahim, Dams, people and development. New York 1981 US 330 FAH
    -- Egyptian Nubians. Salt Lake City 1983 US 306 FAH
    -- The resettlement of Egyptian Nubians. Ann Arbor 1969 (Mikroform) US 306 FAH
    -- Social science research in relation to the Kashm el Girba scehme in the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 300 FAH
  • Walter A. Fairservis, jr., The ancient kingdoms of the Nile. New York 1962 QR FAI
  • Majid Fakhri, A history of Islamic philosophy. New York 1970 NAH 930 FAK
  • Hani' Fakhuri, Kafr el-Elow. New York 1972 US 306 FAK
  • Muhsin Fani, Oriental literature, or The Dabistan. Lahore 1973 NT 896 FAN
  • Caesar E. Farah, Islam : Beliefs and observances. Woodbury, NY 1970 NA FAR
  • Sohrab Farahmand, Der Wirtschaftsaufbau des Iran, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Tätigkeit der Planbehörde. Basel 1965 NT 330 FAR
  • Ali Farazmand, The state, bureaucracy, and revolution in modern Iran. New York c1989 NT 350 FAR
  • James C. Faris, Nuba personal art. London 1972 UT 700 FAR
  • Fu'ad al-Farisi, Saudi Arabia. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Hafez F. Farman, Iran. New York 1968 NT 011 FAR
  • Henry George Farmer, A History of Arabian Music. London 1929 NB 780 FAR
  • D. A. Farnie, East and west of Suez. 1969 NB 970 FAR
  • Suraiya Faroqhi, Herrscher über Mekka. München c1990 NAF 930 FAR
  • Marion Farouk-Sluglett, Iraq since 1958. London 1990. NQ 990 FAR
  • 'Abd al-Sattar Ahmad Farraj, Intisar al-mansurah. |al-Qahirah] 1973 US 899 FAR
  • Leda Farrant, Tippu Tip and the East African slave trade. London 1975 VK 970 FAR
  • 'Umar Farrukh, The Arab genius in science and philosophy. Washington, D.C. 1954 NR 100 FAR
  • 'Abd Allah Salih Farsi, The Shafi'i Ulama of East Africa, ca. 1830-1970. Madison 1989 (Fotokopi) VL 970 FAR
  • Fu'ad al-Farisi, Saudi Arabia.. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Fouad al- Farsy, Modernity and tradition. London 1990 NL 300 FAR
  • Harith Sulayman al-Faruqi, Al-Mu'jam al-qanuni. Beirut 1982 P 403 FAR
  • Byron Farwell, Prisoners of the Mahdi. New York 1967 UT 970 FAR
  • Muhammad al-'Abid al-Fasi, Fihris makhtutat khizanat al-Qarawiyin. 4 bd. al-Dar al-Bayda' 1399- 1409 / 1979- 89 NB 011 FAS
  • Jean-Andre Faucher, Les barricades d'Alger. Paris 1960 UX 990 FAU
  • Véronique Faure, De Laager à Masakhane. Bordeaux 1997 WK 030 FAU
  • Y.-A. Faurépar, Entrepreneurs et enterprises d'Afrique subsaharienne:. Bordeaux 1993 U 011 FAU
  • Michael Fausset, Pilate Pasha. London 1939 UT 898 FAU
  • Louise L'Estrange Fawcett, Iran and the cold war. Cambridge 1992 NT 980 FAW
  • Sa'ad al-Din Fawzi, The labour movement in the Sudan 1946-1955. London 1957 UT 931 FAW
  • H. R. Fedden, Syria. 1947 NP 930 FED
  • Michel T. Féghali, Du genre grammatical en sémitique. Paris 1924 QK 415 FÉG
  • Samuel Isaac Feigin, Legal and administrative texts of the reign of Samsu-iluna. New Haven 1979 QD 340 FEI
  • C. G. Feilberg, Les Papis. Paris 1952 NT 909 FEI
  • K. G. Fenelon, The United Arab Emirates. 1974 NJ 300 FEN
  • Klaus Ferdinand, Bedouins of Qatar. London 1993 NKA 306 FER
  • Vere H. Fergusson, The Story of Fergie Bey. London 1930 UT 920 FER
  • Robert A. Fernea, Shaykh and Effendi. Cambridge, MA 1970 NQ 306 FER
  • Fereydun Fesharaki, Development of the Iranian oil industry :. New York : 1976. NT 330 FES
    -- OPEC, the Gulf, and the world petroleum market. Boulder 1983 NB 330 FES
  • Guy Feuer, Le Moyen-Orient contemporain. Paris 1975 NB 011 FEU
  • Paul Wilhelm Julius Fiebig, Der Menschensohn. Tübingen 1901 QW FIE
  • Claud Field, A learner's dictionary of Arabic and Persian quotations. Beirut 1974 NB 390 FIE
  • H. Field, Bibliography. 1966 NB 011 FIE
  • Ranulph Fiennes, Where soldiers fear to tread. London 1977 NJA 920 FIE
  • Aleksandr Oskarovich Filonik, Agrarnye problemy sovremennoj Sirii. Moskva 1981. NP 330 FIL
  • D. H. Finnie, Pioneers east. 1967 NB 970 FIN
  • Firdawsi, Heldensagen des Firdusi. 3 i 1 bd. Stuttgart n.d. NT 895 FIR
    -- Jussuf und Suleicha. Wien 1889 NT 895 FIR
  • Abu al-Qasim Firdawsi, Le livre des rois. Paris 1979 NT 895 FIR
  • August Fischer, Anthologie aus der neuzeitlichen Türkischen Literatur. Leipzig 1919 NS 808 FIS
    -- Aus der religiösen Reformbewegung in der Türkei. Leipzig 1922 (Småskrift) NS 270 FIS
    -- Beiträge zum Verständnis religiöser muslimischer Texte. Leipzig 1933 (Småskrift) NA FIS
    -- Beiträge zur Verständnis religiöser Muslimischer Texte. Leipzig 1933 NA 809 FIS
    -- Muhammad und Ahmad. Die Namen des arabischen Profeten. Leipzig 1932 (Småskrift) NAC FIS
    -- Schawahid-Indices. 5 bd. Leipzig 1934 - 42 P 809 FIS
    -- "Tag und Nacht" im arabischen und die semitische Tagesberechenung. Leipzig 1927 (Småskrift) NB 509 FIS
    -- Die Vokalharmonie der Endungen an den Fremdwörtern des Türkischen. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NS 415 FIS
    -- Zur Lautlehre des Marokkanisch-Arabischen. Leipzig 1915 (Småskrift) PUY FIS
  • Michael M. J. Fischer, Iran. Cambridge, Mass. 1980 NT 271 FIS
    -- Iran. From religious dispute to revolution. Cambridge, MA 1980 NT 271 FIS
  • S. N. Fisher, The Middle East, a history. 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • Sydney Nettleton Fisher, The Middle East. London 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • W. B. Fisher, The Middle East. London 1971 NB 900 FIS
  • Robert Fisk, Pity the nation. London 1990 NO 990 FIS
  • H.L. Fleischer, Kleinere Schriften. 1. av 3 bd. Leipzig 1885 P FLE
    -- Zu Rückerts Grammatik, Poetik und Rhetorik der Perser. 2 bd. n.d. NT 415 FLE
  • Antoine Fleury, La pénétration allemande au Moyen-Orient, 1919-1939. Leiden 1977 NB 980 FLE
  • John E. Flint, Nigeria and Ghana. Englewood Cliffs, NJ 1966 VM 930 FLI
    -- Sir George Goldie and the making of Nigeria. London 1966 VW 970 FLI
  • Carolyn Fluehr-Lobban, Islamic Law and Society in the Sudan. London 1987 UT 340 FLU
  • Gustav Leberecht Flügel, Concordantiae corani arabicae. Lipsiae 1842 NAA 413 FLY
    -- Die grammatische Schulen der Araber. Leipzig 1862 P 409 FLY
  • Adolf Fonahn, Eine arabische Zauberformel gegen Epilepsie. Strassburg 1907 (Småskrift) NB 500 FON
  • Francis Arthur Cornelius Forbes-Leith, Checkmate. New York 1973 NT 915 FOR
  • C. Daryll Forde, Habitat, economy and society. New York 1963 NB 390 FOR
    -- Peoples of the Niger-Benue Confluence. London 1970 VW 306 FOR
  • Frederick Forsyth, The making of an African Legend. Harmondsworth 1977 VW 990 FOR
  • Edward Fothergill, Five years in the Sudan. Khartoum 1910 UT 920 FOT
  • Siegmund Fraenkel, Die Aramäischer Fremdwörter im Arabischen. Leiden 1886 P 413 FRA
    -- Beiträge zur Erklärung der mehrlautigen Bildungen im Arabischen. Leiden 1878 P 413 FRA
    -- De vocabulis in antiquis Arabum carminibus et in Corano peregrinis. Leiden 1880 (Småskrift) P 413 FRA
  • 'Abd Allah Franji, PLO und Palästina. Frankfurt 1982 NQJ 930 FRA
  • Michael J.J. Frank, Cooperative land settlements in Israel. 1968 NQO 330 FRA
  • S. Herbert Frankel, Capital investment in Africa. London 1938 U 330 FRA
  • Henri Frankfort, The birth of civilization in the Near East. Garden City, N.Y. 1956 QB FRA
  • Erhard Franz, Das Dorf Icadiye. Berlin 1969 NS 306 FRA
    -- Kurden und Kurdentum. Hamburg 1986 NU 300 FRA
    -- Minderheiten im Vorderen Orient. Hamburg 1978 NB 011 FRA
  • J. B. Fraser, Narrative of a journey into Khorasan. 1825 NT 915 FRA
  • Thomas Grant Fraser, The Middle East, 1914-1979.. London 1980 NB 980 FRA
  • W.K. Fraser-Tytler, Afghanistan. London 1967 ON 930 FRA
  • Birthe Frederiksen, Handelens betydning for ændringen af de socio-økonomiske strukturer i et pastoralt nomadesamfund. Århus 1978 ON 306 FRE
  • Robert O. Freedman, Soviet policy toward the Middle East since 1970. New York 1975 NB 327 FRE
  • Greville S.P. Freeman-Grenville, The East African coast. London 1966 VA 930 FRE
    -- The medieval history of the coast of Tanganyika. London 1962 VK 950 FRE
    -- The Muslim and Christian calendars;. London 1977 NB 928 FRE
  • Wolfgang Freund, Die Djerbi in Tunesien. Meisenheim 1970 UW 301 FRE
  • Louis B. Frewer, Manuscript collections of Africana in Rhodes House Library, Oxford. Oxford 1968 U 011 FRE
  • Frederick W. Frey, The Turkish political elite. Cambridge, MA 1965 NS 320 FRE
  • Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Freytag, Darstellung der arabischen Verskunst. Leipzig 1830 P 809 FRE
    -- Lexicon arabico-latinum. 4 i 2 bd. Halis Saxonum 1830 - 1837 P 403 FRE
  • Dov Friedlander, The population of Israel. New York 1979. NQO 304 FRI
  • Melvin A. Friedlander, Sadat and Begin. Boulder 1983 US 327 FRI
  • Isaiah Friedman, Germany, Turkey, and Zionism, 1897-1918. Oxford [Eng.] 1977 NQO 980 FRI
  • Johannes Friedrich, Aus dem hethithischen Schrifttum. 2 bd. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 890 FRI
  • E. A. Frolova, Problema very i znanija v arabskoj filosofii. Moskva 1983. NR 100 FRO
  • Veluzora Aleksandrovna Frolova, Beludzhskij iazyk. Moskva 1960 NT 400 FRO
  • John Warner Frost, A History of the Shilluk of the southern Sudan. Santa Barbara 1974 (Avhandling) UT 930 FRO
  • Maxwell J. Fry, The Afghan economy. Leiden 1974 ON 330 FRY
    -- Finance and development planning in Turkey. Leiden 1972 NS 330 FRY
  • Richard Nelson Frye, Bukhara. Norman 1965 OM 909 FRY
    -- The heritage of Persia. Cleveland <1963> NT 930 FRY
  • Hasan Fu'ad, Al-Dalil al-jughrafi. al-Qahirah 1941 (Fotokopi) US 900 FUA
  • Mehmet Fuat, Qawa'id 'Uthmaniyah. n.p. n.d. NS 400 FUA
  • Hugo Fuchs, Lehrbuch der jüdischen Geschichte. Frankfurt a.m. 1922 QO 930 FUC
  • Per Fuglsang, Iran: Pahlaviregimet 1960-78. Århus 1983 (Fotokopi) NT 990 FUG
  • Anne H. Fuller, Buarij, portrait of a Lebanese Muslim village. Cambridge 1970 NO 306 FUL
  • Graham Furniss, De la fantaisie à la réalité dans la littérature Haoussa en prose. Bordeaux 1991 VW 809 FUR
  • Raymond Furon, L'Afghanistan. Paris 1926 ON 909 FUR
    -- Le Proche-Orient. Paris 1957 NR 930 FUR
  • Johann Fyck, Die arabischen Studien in Europa bis in den Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts. Leipzig 1955 P 400 FYC
  • Christopher Fyfe, Africanus Horton. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
    -- Africanus Horton. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
  • Elimar von Fürstenberg, Der Südsudan in Slavenketten. Regensburg 1969 UT 930 FYR
  • Füruzan, Parviz yatili. Ankara 1975 NS 899 FYR
  • G

    • Annemarie von Gabain, Alttürkische Grammatik. Wiesbaden 1974 NS 409 GAB
    • A. von Gabain, Özbekische Grammatik. Leipzig 1945 OT 415 GAB
    • Alfons Gabriel, Religionsgeographie von Persien. 1971 NT 209 GAB
      -- Die religiöse Welt des Iran. Wien c1974 NT 200 GAB
    • Francesco Gabrieli, Muhammad and the conquests of Islam.. London 1968 NB 940 GAB
      -- A short history of the Arabs. London 1965 NR 930 GAB
    • C.J. Gadd, A Sumerian Reading-Book. Oxford 1924 QD 437 GAD
    • N.Z. Gadzhijeva, Problemy tjurkskoj arealnoj lingvistiki. Moskva 1975 OM 400 GAD
    • Patrick D. Gaffney, The prophet's pulpit. Berkeley 1994 US 270 GAF
    • Ayyoub-Awaga Bushara Gafour, My father the spirit-priest. Lewiston 1989 UT 306 GAF
    • Alim Gafurov, Imia i istorija. Moskva NT 928 GAF
    • Per Gahrton, Arabvärlden inför 80-talet. Stockholm 1979 NR 990 GAH
      -- Kampen om Palestina. Stockholm 1970 NQO 990 GAH
    • Harry A. Gailey, History of Africa. New York 1970 U 930 GAI
      -- The Road to Aba. New York 1970 VW 980 GAI
    • William Henry Temple Gairdner, Egyptian Colloquial Arabic. London 1926 PUS 437 GAI
      -- The Phonetics of Arabic. London 1925 P 414 GAI
    • Arthur Gaitskell, Gezira. London 1959 UT 931 GAI
    • John S. Galbraith, Mackinnon and East Africa 1878-1895. Cambridge 1972 VA 920 GAL
    • Galenus (pseudo), Pseudogaleni. In Hippocrates de setimanis commentatrium ab hunaino q.f. arabice versum. Lipsiae 1914 NB 610 GAL
    • Joseph T. Gallagher, Islam and the emergence of the Ndendeuli. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) U 270 GAL
    • Klaus Gallas, Iran. Köln 1976 NT 901 GAL
    • Alvaro Galmés de Fuentes, El Libro de las batallas. [Oviedo] NX 809 GAL
    • S. A. (Sergey Ashoti) Galstyan, Aknarkner ashkharhabari patmut'yan: 1850-1860-akan t'vakanner. Erevan 1963. OC 409 GAL
    • Henrik Gamst-Pedersen, Islam i de nordiske lande.. Hellerup 1969 NAN 325 GAM
    • Yu. V. Gankovsky, The peoples of Pakistan. Lahore 1973 JQ 306 GAN
    • L.H. Gann, The Rulers of British Africa. Stanford 1978 U 970 GAN
    • John Garang de Mabior, Identifying, selecting and implementing rural development strategies for socio-economic development in the Jonglei Projects Area, Southern Region, Sudan. Ames 1981 (Avhandling) UT 330 GAR
      -- John Garang Speaks. London 1987 UT 320 GAR
    • Louis Gardet, Introduction à la théologie musulmane. Paris 1970 NAG GAR
      -- L'Islam. Bruxelles 1970 NA GAR
    • A. H. Gardiner, Egyptian grammar. 1927 QR 415 GAR
    • Yvan van Garsse, Ethnological and anthropological literature on the three southern Sudan provinces. Wien 1972 UT 011 GAR
    • William E. Garstin, Basin of the Upper Nile. London 1904 UST 900 GAR
    • Chloe Gartner, Drums of Khartoum. New York 1967 UT 899 GAR
    • F.H. Garvey-Williams, Education in the southern Sudan. n.p. 1976 UT 370 GAR
    • Manvel Arsenovic Gasratjan, Kurdy Turcsii v novejsee vremja. Erevan 1990 NUC 980 GAS
    • Carolyn L. Gates, The Historical role of Political Economy in the Development of Modern Lebanon. London 1989 NO 330 GAT
    • Heinz Gaube, Arabische Inschriften aus Syrien. Wiesbaden 1978 P 890 GAU
      -- Der Bazar von Isfahan. Wiesbaden 1978 NT 720 GAU
      -- Ein arabischer Palast in Sydsyrien, Hirbet el-Baida. Beirut 1974 NP 720 GAU
      -- Die südpersiche Provinz Arragan/Kuh-Giluyeh von der arabischen Eroberung bis zur Safawidenzeit. Wien NT 911 GAU
    • Léon Gauthier, La théorie d'Ibn Rochd (Averroès) sur les rapports de la religon et de la philosophie. Paris 1909 NAH 950 GAU
    • E.-F. Gautier, Sahara. The great desert. London 1970 UZ 900 GAU
    • R. J. Gavin, Aden under British rule, 1839-1967. 1975 NG 970 GAV
    • Danuta Penkala- Gawecki, Two types of traditional medicine in Afghanistan. (Småskrift) ON 610 GAW
    • Marek Gawecki, Problemu modernizacji w ujeciu etnologii, ekonomii i geografii spolecznej. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
      -- Structure and organization of the rural communities of Central and Northern Afghanistan. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
      -- Wies. Srodkowego i pólnocnego Afganistanu. Wroclaw 1983 ON 306 GAW
      -- Zur ethnischen Karte von Afghanistan. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
    • Charles L. Geddes, Guide to Reference Books for Islamic Studies. Denver 1985 NA 011 GED
    • M. Kh Gejdarov, Goroda i gorodskoe remeslo Azerbajdzhana XIII-XVII vekov. Baku 1982. OD 950 GEJ
    • Ernest Gellner, Saints of the Atlas. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
      -- Saints of the Atlas. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
    • R. Gelpke, Die iranische Prosaliteratur. 1962- NT 809 GEL
    • A. Morris Gelsthorpe, Introducing the Diocese of the Sudan. London n.d. [1946] UT 230 GEL
    • A. G. Georgiev, Neftjanye monarchii Aravii. Moskva 1983 NR 300 GEO
    • Eduard Arkadevich Georgijan, Turteskaja respublika. Moskva 1975 NS 320 GEO
    • Albert Gérard, Four African literatures. Berkeley 1971 U 809 GÉR
    • Tomas Gerholm, Market, mosque and mafraj. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
      -- Market, mosque and mafraj. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
    • I. Gershevitch, Literatur. Lfg. 1. 1968 NT 809 GER
    • Allan Gerson, Israel, the West Bank and international law. London 1978 NQJ 340 GER
    • Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius, Hebräische Grammatik. Leipzig 1902 - 9 QN 415 GES
      -- Hebräische Grammatik. 2 bd. Leipzig 1909 QN 415 GES
      -- Herbräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament. Leipzig 1915 QI 403 GES
      -- Paradigmen und Register zu Gesenius' Kautzsch Hebräischer Grammatik. Leipzig 1902 QN 415 GES
      -- Übungsbuch zur Hebräischen Grammatik. Leipzig 1915 QN 415 GES
    • Romolo Gessi, Sette anni nel Sudan Egiziano. Milano 1930 UT 920 GES
    • Mohamed Farid Ghanayem, Arabic Computer Dictionary. Dallas n.d. P 403 GHA
    • Mazmal Salman Ghandur, Ayyam zaman. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 UT 920 GHA
    • Muhammad Abdul Ghani, A history of Persian language and literature at the Mughal court. 3 i 2 bd. Farnborough 1972 JA 809 GHA
    • Sirus Ghani, Iran and the West. London 1987 NT 011 GHA
    • 'Abd Allah Yusuf al-Ghanim, Al-Makhtutat al-jughrafiyah al-'arabiyah fi al-mathaf al-baritani. Kuwait 1400 / 1980 NB 011 GHA
    • Nizar ibn Muhammad 'Aduh Ghanim, Jisr al-wijdan bayn al-Yaman wa-al-Sudan. San'a' 1994 UT 909 GHA
    • G.A. Ghap'antsjan, Hayot's lezvi patmut'yun. Erevan 1961 OC 409 GHA
    • Edmund Ghareeb, The Kurdish question in Iraq. Syracuse, N.Y. 1981 NUA 990 GHA
    • Muhyi al-Din al-Mawsawi al-Gharifi, Al-Ijtihad wa-al-fatwá fi 'asr al-Ma'sum. Bayrut 1398 / 1978 (Fotokopi) NAE GHA
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Ghazali, Al-Ghazali's Ayyuha 'l-Walad. Beirut 1933 NAG 295 GHA
      -- Das Elixir der Glückseligkeit. Jena 1923 NAG 295 GHA
    • Rh[uben] S[eropovich] Ghazaryan, Mijin hayereni barharan. Erevan 1987 OC 403 GHA
    • Ahmad ibn Muhammad al- Ghazzali, Gedanken über die Liebe. Mainz 1976 NAH 295 GHA
    • A. Ghilain, Essai sur la langue parthe. 1966 NT 409 GHI
    • Jamal Ghitani, Hurras al-bawwabah al-sharqiya. [al-Qahirah 1975] NB 990 GHi
    • M. Reza Ghods, Iran in the twentieth century. Boulder c1989 NT 980 GHO
    • Hamilton A.R. Gibb, Islamic society and the West. 1:2. bd. London 1969 NAO GIB
    • Carl Christian Giegler, The Sudan Memoirs of Carl Christian Giegler Pasha. London 1984 UT 920 GIE
    • P. Gignoux, Glossaire des inscriptions pehlevies et parthes. 1972 NT 409 GIG
    • Martin Gilbert, The Arab-Israeli conflict. London 1979 NQO 928 GIL
    • Dean S. Gilliland, African religion meets Islam. Lanham, MD 1986 VW 270 GIL
    • Michael Gilsenan, Recognizing Islam. London 1990 NB 306 GIL
      -- Saint and Sufi in modern Egypt. 1973 US 274 GIL
    • Daniel Gimaret, Les noms divins en Islam. Paris 1988 NAG GIM
      -- Théories de l'acte humain en théologie musulmane. Paris 1980 NAG GIM
    • Joseph Ginat, Women in Muslim rural society.. New Brunsw., N.J. 1982 NB 306 GIN
    • Liudmila Semenovna Giunashvili, Krestianskii vopros v sovremennoi presidkoi proze. Tblisi 1977 NT 809 GIU
    • Penelope Gladstone, Travels of Alexine. London 1970 UM 920 GLA
    • Jon D Glassman, Arms for the Arabs. Baltimore c1975 NR 355 GLA
    • Maurice Le Glay, Récits marocains. Paris n.d. [193-?] UY 890 GLA
    • P. V. Glob, Al-Bahrain. 1968 NKB 935 GLO
    • John Glubb, A short history of the Arab peoples. New York 1975 NR 930 GLU
    • Joseph Arthur de Gobineau, Trois ans en Asie. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1922 NB 915 GOB
    • Bonaya Adhi Godana, Africa's shared water resources. London 1985 U 340 GOD
    • André Godard, L'art de l'Iran. [Paris] [1962] NT 700 GOD
    • Roger Godel, Roger Godel aux Colloques Orient-Occident à Beyrouth, avril-mai 1959. <1961?> NB 100 GOD
    • Michael Jan De Goeje, Arabische Berichten over Japan. Amsterdam 1880 C GOE
      -- Mémoire sur les Carmathes du Bahraïn et les Fatimides.. Leiden 1886 NB 940 GOE
    • Galia Golan, Yom Kippur and after. Cambridge 1977 NQO 327 GOL
    • Harvey E. Goldberg, Cave dwellers and citrus growers. Cambridge 1972 UV 306 GOL
    • Pessach Goldring, Zur Vorgeschichte des Zionismus. Frankfurt a.M. 1925 (Småskrift) NQO 970 GOL
    • Ignác Goldziher, Die Richtungen der islamischen Koranauslegung. Leiden 1920 NAB GOL
      -- Vorlesungen über den Islam. Heidelberg 1925 NA GOL
      -- Die Zâhiriten. Ihr Lehrsystem und ihre Geschichte. Leipzig 1884 NAN 940 GOL
    • David B. Golub, When oil and politics mix. Cambridge, Mass. c1985 NL 330 GOL
    • G. Golubovich, Bibliotheca bio-bibliografica della Terra-Santa e dell'Oriente Francescano.. 5 bd. Firenze 1906 - 27 (Mikroform) NB 012 GOL
    • E. S Golubtsova, Ideologija i kultura selskogo naselenija Maloj Azii, I-III vv. Moskva 1977 QF GOL
    • [Eric] Buster Goodwin, Life among the Pathans. London 1969 JQ 306 GOO
    • Jack Goody, Technology, Tradition and the State in Africa. London 1980 U 930 GOO
    • Charles George Gordon, General Gordon's last journal. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
      -- Gordon in Central Africa. London 1899 UT 970 GOR
      -- The Journals of Major-Gen. C.G. Gordon, C.B., at Kartoum. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
      -- Letters of General C.G. Gordon to his sister M.A. Gordon. London 1888 UT 920 GOR
    • David C. Gordon, Lebanon. London 1980 NO 990 GOR
    • E.C. Gore, Zande and English dictionary. London 1952 UT 403 GOR
      -- Zande and English dictionary. Tunbridge Wells n.d. [1976] UT 403 GOR
    • V. IU. (Viktor IUrevich) Goshev, SSSR i strany Persidskogo zaliva. Moskva 1988. NK 327 GOS
    • Walter Gottschalk, Das Gelübde nach älterer arabischer Auffassung. Berlin 1919 NAF GOT
    • Guido Edler von Goutta, Der Aganiartikel über 'A'sha von Hamdan. Freiburg 1912 (Småskrift) P 413 GOU
    • G.W. Grabham, Report of the mission to Lake Tana. Cairo 1925 VE 900 GRA
    • C.K. Graham, The history of education in Ghana. London 1971 VV 370 GRA
    • Robert Graham, Iran, the illusion of power. London 1978 NT 300 GRA
    • William A. Graham, Divine word and prophetic word in early Islam. The Hague 1977 NAD GRA
    • Richard Gramlich, Die schiitischen Derwischorden Persiens. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1965-76 NT 274 GRA
    • G. Grandguillaume, Nédroma, l'évolution d'une médina. 1976 UX 301 GRA
    • Nicole Grandin, Le Soudan nilotique et l'administration britannique (1898-1956). Leiden 1982 UT 980 GRA
    • Alf Grannes, Karatsjaene. 1986 (Fotokopi) OB GRA
      -- Turkish influence on Bulgarian. n.d. (Fotokopi) NSA 409 GRA
    • Hilma Granqvist, Birth and childhood among the Arabs. N.Y. 1975 NQJ 306 GRA
    • James Grant, Cassell's History of the war in the Soudan. 6 bd. London n.d. [c. 1886] UST 970 GRA
    • E. A. Grantovskii, Ranniaia istoriia iranskikh plemen Perednei Azii. 1970 NT 935 GRA
    • Basil Gray, Persian painting. New York 1977 NT 700 GRA
    • Richard Gray, Materials for West African history in Italian archives. London 1965 VM 011 GRA
    • Arnold H Green, The Tunisian ulama 1873-1915. Leiden 1978 UW 970 GRE
    • Harold I. Greenberg, Poverty in Israel. New York 1977 NQO 301 GRE
    • Joseph A. Greenberg, The influence of Islam on a Sudanese religion. Seattle 1966 VW 210 GRE
      -- The languages of Africa. Bloomington 1963 U 409 GRE
    • David Lee Greene, The Wadi Halfa Mesolithic population. Amherst, Mass. 1972 UT 935 GRE
    • Graham Greene, Journey without maps. New York 1961 VT 915 GRE
    • Vartan Gregorian, The emergence of modern Afghanistan. Stanford 1969 ON 980 GRE
    • Abu al-Faraj Gregorius Bar Hebraeus, Le livre des splendeurs. Lund 1922 QH 415 GRE
    • Jagtar Singh Grewal, Muslim rule in India. London 1970 JA 930 GRE
    • P. A Griaznevich, V poiskakh zateriannykh gorodov. Moskva 1982 NG 935 GRI
    • V.L. Griffiths, Sudan Courtesy Customs. n.p. [Cambridge] 1936 PUT 437 GRI
      -- Teacher-Centred. London 1975 UT 370 GRI
    • Rodolfo Gil Grimau, Aproximación a una bibliografía española sobre el norte de África 1850-1980. 1. bd. Madrid 1988 NB 011 GRI
    • Mario Gritsch, Die Beziehungen Österreich-Ungarns zum Ägypt. Sudan. 2 bd. Wien 1975 (Fotokopi, Avhandling) UT 970 GRI
    • Aleksandr Leonovich Griunberg, Jazyki Vostochnogo Gindukusha :. Moskva : 1976 NT 400 GRI
    • Adolf Grohmann, Arabien.. München NR 935 GRO
      -- Südarabien als Wirtschaftsgebiet. Wien 1922 NC 330 GRO
    • Lucas Grollenberg, Palestine comes first. London 1980 NQO 990 GRO
    • Katarzyna Grosz, The archive of the Wullu family. Copenhagen 1988 QD 300 GRO
    • Stephen R. Grummon, The Iran-Iraq war. Washington, D.C. 1982 NQ 990 GRU
    • Gustave Edmund von Grünebaum, Classical Islam.. London 1970 NB 940 GRU
      -- Islam. Menasha, Wisc. 1955 NB 306 GRU
      -- Klassicheskij Islam. Moskva 1986 NB 940 GRY
      -- Muhammadan festivals. London 1976 NAF GRU
      -- Osnovnye certy arabo-musul'manskoj kul'tury. Moskva 1981 NB 930 GRY
    • Max Theodor Grünert, Die Begriffsverstärkung durch das Etymon im Altarabischen. n.d. P 413 GRY
      -- Über die Imâla. Wien 1876 (Småskrift) P 415 GRY
    • K. Grönbech, Der türkische Sprachbau. 1936- OP 400 GRO
    • Kaare Grønbech, Chinggis Khans erobring af Persien. n.p. 1945 (Småskrift) NT 950 GRØ
    • Vilhelm Peter Grønbech, Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. København : 1902 NS 414 GRØ
    • Reidar Grønhaug, Micro-macro relations. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
      -- Micro-macro relations. 3 bd. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
    • Peter Gubser, Historical dictionary of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. Metuchen, N.J. 1991 NN 928 GUB
      -- Jordan. Boulder, Colo. 1983 NN 300 GUB
      -- Politics and change in Al-Karak, Jordan. London 1973 NN 320 GUB
    • Alain Guerreau, L'Irak. Paris [c1978] NQ 300 GUE
    • Josef Gugler, Urbanization and social change in West Africa. Cambridge 1979 VM 301 GUG
    • Ignazio Guidi, Di Un "Libro Dei Verbi". Roma 1894 (Småskrift) P 413 GUI
      -- Emendazioni Critiche Al Kamil di Ibn Al-Atir. Roma 1886 (Småskrift) NB 950 GUI
      -- Summarium Grammaticae Arabicae Meridionalis. Louvain-la-Neuve n.d. [1926] PNG 415 GUI
      -- Tables alphabetiques du Kitâb Al-Agânî. Leiden 1895 - 1900 P 809 GUI
    • Jan Guillou, Irak - det nya arabien. Stockholm 1977 NQ 990 GUI
    • Voroshil Gukasjan, Udinsko-azerbajdzansko-russkij slovar'. Baku 1974 OD 403 GUK
    • Peter M. Gukiina, Uganda: A case study in African political development. Notre Dame 1972 VJ 320 GUK
    • Lars Gule, "Adlyd Gud, hans profet og de med autoritet blant dere". Bergen 1987 (Avhandling) NAL 100 GUL
      -- Menneskerettighetene i islam. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) NA 320 GUL
    • John Gulick, Social structure and cultural change in a Lebanese village. New York 1964 NO 306 GUL
      -- Tripoli : a modern Arab city. Cambridge, MA 1967 NO 306 GUL
    • P.H. Gulliver, Neighbours and networks. Berkeley 1971 VK 306 GUL
      -- A preliminary survey of the Turkana. Cape Town 1963 VI 300 GUL
    • Pamela Gulliver, The central Nilo-Hamites. London 1968 UT 306 GUL
    • John Gunther, Inside Africa. New York 1955 U 300 GUN
    • Charles Gurdon, Sudan at the crossroads. Wisbech 1984 UT 990 GUR
      -- Sudan in transition. London 1986 UT 320 GUR
    • A. A. Gusejnov, Tureckoe kino. Moskva 1978 NS 792 GUS
    • Aleksandr Sergeevich Guskov, Natsionalnyj front demokraticheskogo Jemena 1963-1975 gg. Moskva 1979 NG 320 GUS
    • Alfred von Gutschmid, Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer von Alexander dem Grossen bis zum Untergang der Arsaciden. Tübingen 1888 NT 935 GUT
    • W.F. Gutteridge, Military régimes in Africa. London 1975 U 320 GUT
    • Rusudan Gvaramia, K. Kekelizis saxelobis xelnacert'a institutis arabul xelnacert'a katalogi. T'bilisi 1978- NB 011 GVA
    • Tamar Gvardzhaladze, English-Georgian and Georgian-English dictionary. Tbilisi 1974 OG 403 GVA
    • Meral Güçlü, Turkey. Oxford 1981 NS 011 GYC
    • Nilgün Gürkan, Türkiye'de Demokrasiye Geçiste Basin (1945-1950). Istanbul 1998 NS 980 GYR
    • Rolf Güsten, Problems of economic growth and planning: The Sudan Example. Berin 1966 UT 330 GYS
    • Ziya Gökalp, The principles of Turkism. Leiden 1968 NS 980 GØK
      -- Turkish nationalism and western civilization. London 1959 NS 980 GØK
    • Eva Göthner, Kurderna har inga vänner. Göteborg <1977> NU 300 GØT

    H

    • Samuel Sheridan Haas, The contribution of slaves to and their influence upon the culture of early Islam. Ann Arbor [1942] (Mikroform) NB 940 HAA
    • John S Habib, Ibn Sa'ud's warriors of Islam. Leiden 1978 NL 980 HAB
    • Nadia Habib, Umm Kulthum wa bint al-balad (Umm Kulthum and a daughter of the country). York, ON 1995 US 390 HAB
    • William A. Hachten, Muffled drums. n.p. 1971 U 070 HAC
    • E.W. Haddad, A Dictionary of Data Processing and Computer Terms. Beirut 1987 P 403 HAD
    • Henry Rider Haggard, King Solomon's mines. New York 1961 WH 870 HAG
    • Shapur Haghighat, Iran. Paris 1980 NT 990 HAG
    • Helmut Hahn, Die Stadt Kabul und ihr Umland.. 2 bd. Bonn 1965 - 1968 ON 900 HAH
    • Sir Wolseley Haig, Persian. London n.d. NT 437 HAI
    • S. G. Haim, Arab nationalism. 1974 NR 980 HAI
    • Abdul-Hadi Hairi, Shi'ism and constitutionalism in Iran. Leiden 1977 NT 271 HAI
    • Abbas Haji, L'état et les crises d'intergration nationale en Ethiopie contemporaine. Bordeaux 1993 VE 320 HAJ
    • al-Mahi ibn Muhammad Hajj al-Mahi, Diwan Hajj al-Mahi. al-Karttum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAJ
    • al-Mu'tasim Ahmad al-Hajj, Lamahat min ta'rikh al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-watani. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 990 HAJ
    • Hasan Hamzah Hajrah, Public land distribution in Saudi Arabia. London 1982 NL 330 HAJ
    • Jay E. Hakes, A study guide for Kenya. Boston 1969 VI 011 HAK
    • Ahmad Muhammad 'Ali al-Hakim, Meroitic Architecture. Khartoum 1988 UT 935 HAK
    • Tawfiq al-Hakim, 'Awdat al-ruh. 2 bd. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
      -- By vid Nilen. Lidingö 1975 US 899 HAK
      -- Al-Sultan al-ha'ir. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
    • Yorguy Hakim, Yemen Arab Republic. Washington, D.C. 1985 NG 340 HAK
    • T'. Kh. (T'adevos Khach'aturi) / T'adewos Khach'atowri Hakobyan, Ocherk istorii Erevana. Erevan 1977 OC 930 HAK
    • Joseph Ha-Kohen, Sefer 'Emeq ha-Bakha. Uppsala 1981 QO 960 HAK
    • 'Abd al-Wahhab Halawi, Funun al-'ilan. Al-Khartum n.d. (Småskrift) UT 330 HAL
    • Axel J. Halbach, Die industrialisierung der arabischen OPEC-länder und des Iran. München 1991 NB 330 HAL
    • Marjorie Hall, Sisters under the sun. London 1981 UT 306 HAL
    • Richard Seymour Hall, Lovers on the Nile. New York 1960 UST 920 HAL
    • W.K.R. Hallam, The life and times of Rabih Fadl Allah. Elms Court 1977 VW 970 HAL
    • Robin Hallett, The Penetration of Africa. New York 1965 VM 960 HAL
    • Fred Halliday, Arabia without sultans. Harmondsworth 1975 NC 990 HAL
      -- Arabia without sultans. Harmondsworth 1974 NC 990 HAL
      -- Iran. Harmondsworth 1979 NT 990 HAL
      -- Iran - diktatur og revolusjon. Oslo 1979 NT 990 HAL
    • M. Halpern, The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa. 1965 NB 320 HAL
    • Manfred Halpern, The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa.. Princeton 1965 NB 320 HAL
    • Ahmad 'Abd al-Mun'im 'Abd al-Salam al-Halwani, Sharh asma' Allah al-husná wa-tahqiqat wa-shuruh. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 (Margin) NAG 295 HAL
    • Badi' al-Zaman Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Hamadhani, Die Maqâmen des Hamadsânî. Leonberg 1913 P 895 HAM
      -- Rasa'il. Bulaq 1291 [1874] (Margin) P 895 HAM
    • Yusuf al-Hamadi, Ahmad 'Irabi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 970 HAM
      -- Sa'ad Zaghlul. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
      -- Taha Husayn. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
    • Jalal al-Din al-Hamamsi, Madha fi al-Sudan?. Misr 1945 UT 920 HAM
    • Ahmad Zaki al-Hamdani, al-Ab'ad al-mawdu'iyah wa-al-khasa'is al-fanniyah fi masrahiyat Tshikhuf. 'Adan 1998 A 792 HAM
    • 'Abd al-Haqq Hamid, Ilham watan. Istabul 1334 (1915-6) (Småskrift) NS 898 HAM
    • Boukhari Hammana, La pensée de Charles Sanders Peirce dans le Monde arabe d'aujourd'hui. Oran 1989 (Småskrift) NB 100 HAM
    • Turi Hammer, Reforestation and community development in the Sudan. Bergen 1972 UT 900 HAM
    • Joseph von Hammer-Purgstall, Geschichte der Chane der Krim. St. Leonards / Amsterdam 1970 OJ 960 HAM
    • Erling Hammershaimb, Ibn Khaldun, arabisk historieskriver og statsmand, 1337-1406. København 1982 NB 929 HAM
    • Nancy Jones Hammonds, Gladstone, Egypt and the Sudan,1880-1885. Ann Arbor 1975 UST 970 HAM
    • Hammurabi, Die Gesetze Hammurabis, Königs von Babylon. Leipzig 1903 (Småskrift) QD 340 HAM
      -- Die Gesetzesstele Chammurabis. Leipzig 1932 QD 340 HAM
      -- Hammurabis Lov. København 1926 QD 340 HAM
      -- Hammurapis lov. Oslo 1943 QD 340 HAM
      -- Keilschrifttexte der Gesetze Hammurapis. Leipzig 1909 QD 340 HAM
    • Knut Hamsun, Açlik. Istanbul 1934 A 898 HAM
    • Maymuna Mirghani Hamza, Theses on the Sudan and by Sudanese accepted for higher degrees. Khartoum 1966 UT 011 HAM
    • William A. Hance, Population, migration and urbanization in Africa. New York 1970 U 304 HAN
    • Sa'id 'Abd al-Rahman Handiri, Qasa'id al-jihad. Tarabulus 1987 UV 898 HAN
    • Geoffrey Handley-Taylor, Bibliography of Iran. Chicago 1969 NT 011 HAN
    • Alfred Hanel, On the evaluation of rural cooperatives with reference to governmental development policies. Gøttingen 1976 NT 330 HAN
    • Bent Hansen, Economic development in Syria. c1969 NP 330 HAN
      -- Employment opportunities and equity in a changing economy. Geneva 1982 US 330 HAN
    • Gerda Hansen, Die Lage der Kurden. Hamburg 1991. NU 011 HAN
    • Henny Harald Hansen, Daughters of Allah. London [1960] NUA 306 HAN
      -- I skyggen av Kerbala. København : 1961 NKB 306 HAN
      -- Investigations in a Shi'a village in Bahrein. 1968 NKB 306 HAN
      -- The Kurdish woman's life. 1961 NUA 306 HAN
      -- Kvinder bag slør. 1964 NB 915 HAN
    • Lawrence Hanson, Gordon. London 1953 UT 920 HAN
    • Erlendur Haraldsson, Land im Aufstand ... Kurdistan. Hamburg 1966 NU 915 HAR
    • Ibrahim al-Hardallo, Al-Tawrah wa-al-yahud fi fikr Ibn Hazm. al-Khartum 1984 NAH 950 HAR
    • Ernst Harder, Kleine arabische Sprachlehre. Heidelberg 1938 P 437 HAR
    • M.J.L. Hardy, Blood feuds and the payment of blood money in the Middle East.. Beirut 1963 NAE HAR
    • Taj Hargey, The suppression of slavery in the Sudan, 1898-1939. Oxford 1981 (Avhandling) UT 980 HAR
    • Ahmad al-Tayyib Harhuf, Images Sudanese in Poetry. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. UT 899 HAR
    • Iliya Harik, The political mobilization of peasants. Bloomington 1974 US 301 HAR
    • Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir, Liquid phonemes (rs and ls) in Beri (Zaghawa). n.d. (Småskrift) UT 414 HAR
      -- "Old-timers" and "new-comers". Bergen 1981 UT 306 HAR
      -- Old-timers and new-comers. Bergen 1983 UT 306 HAR
      -- The politics of "numbers". Bergen 1986 UT 306 HAR
    • al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri, Durrat-al-gawwâs. Leipzig 1871 P 495 HAR
      -- The Assemblies of Harîrî. London 1897 P 895 HAR
      -- Die Verwandlungen des Abu Seid von Serug. Stuttgart 1878 P 895 HAR
      -- Mulhat al-'irab. n.p. n.d. P 495 HAR
    • Yehoshafat Harkabi, Arab attitudes to Israel. New York [1972, c1971] NQO 320 HAR
      -- Palestinians and Israel. Jerusalem c1974 NQJ 320 HAR
    • G. S. Harris, The origins of communism in Turkey. 1967 NS 320 HAR
    • George Lawrence Harris, Iraq: its people, its society, its culture. New Haven [1958] NQ 300 HAR
      -- Jordan. New Haven 1958 NN 306 HAR
    • James Rendel Harris, Picus who is also Zeus. Cambridge 1916 QW HAR
    • William W. Harris, The Republic of Lebanon. 1998 (Småskrift) NO 320 HAR
    • Zellig Sabbettai Harris, A Grammar of the Phoenician Language. New Haven 1936 QH 415 HAR
    • Myriam Harry, Femmes de Perse, jardins d'Iran. Paris 1941 NT 301 HAR
    • Sven S. Hartman, Gayomart. Uppsala 1953 NT 209 HAR
    • Angelika Hartmann, an-Nasir li-Din Allah (1180-1225). Berlin 1975 (Fotokopi) NB 950 HAR
    • Martin Hartmann, The Arabic Press of Egypt. London 1899 US 070 HAR
      -- Dichter der neuen Türkei. Berlin 1919 NS 809 HAR
    • C.H. Harvie, The National Income of the Sudan 1955/56. Khartoum 1959 UT 310 HAR
    • Hasan ibn Talal, Palestinian self-determination. New York 1981 NQJ 990 HAS
    • Idris Salim al-Hasan, On ideology: The case of religion in northern Sudan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 271 HAS
    • Muhamamd Sa'id Muhammad al-Hasan, Shakhsiyat sahafiyah 'araftuha. 1. bd. Al-Khartum 1985 UT 920 HAS
    • Musá al-Mubarak al-Hasan, Ta'rikh Dar Fur al-siyasi. al-Khartum n.d. UT 970 HAS
    • Hasan Mustafá Hasan, An illustrated guide to the plants of Erkowit. Khartoum 1974 UT 500 HAS
    • Qurashi Muhammad Hasan, Al-Madkhal... ilá shi'r al-mada'ih. al-Khartum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 809 HAS
    • Samiyah Babikr Muhammad al-Hasan, Qadaya al-wa'y al-bi'i wa-al-tanmiyah al-mustadamah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 900 HAS
    • Yusuf Fadl Hasan, The Arabs and the Sudan. Edinburgh 1967 UT 950 HAS
      -- The Arabs and the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 950 HAS
      -- Dirasat fi ta'rikh al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1975 UT 930 HAS
    • K Haseeb, The national income of Iraq. London, 1964 NQ 330 HAS
    • al-Tayyib Ahmad Hashim, Nashr al-azahir al-shadiyah. al-Khartum n.d. [1964?] (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAS
    • Jawad Hashim, Capital formation in Iraq 1957-1970. Surbiton 1990 NQ 330 HAS
    • Mansur 'Ali Hasib, A monograph on biomedical research in the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 610 HAS
    • Joan Haslip, The sultan. New York 1973 NS 920 HAS
    • Jan Hasselberg, The agricultural policy of Egypt 1922-1992. Bergen 1995 (Avhandling) US 931 HAS
    • Hussein A. Hassouna, The League of Arab States and regional disputes. 1975 NR 327 HAS
    • John Hatch, Nigeria. A history. London 1971 VW 930 HAT
    • Anne Ingeborg Muur Havnør, Samlivskrise mellom to kulturer:. 1987 NAP 301 HAV
    • Donald Hawley, Oman and its renaissance. London c1977 NJA 300 HAW
      -- The Trucial states. London 1971 NJ 930 HAW
    • Baymirza Hayit, Turkestan zwischen Russland und China. Amsterdam 1971 OP 930 HAY
      -- Die Wirtschaftsprobleme Turkestans. Ankara 1968 OP 330 HAY
    • Muhammad Hasanayn Haykal, The return of the Ayatollah. London 1981 NT 990 HAY
      -- Sphinx and commissar. London 1978 NR 327 HAY
    • J. A. Haywood, A new Arabic grammar of the written language. 1962 P 415 HAY
    • György Hazai, Kurze Einführung in das Studium der türkischen Sprache. Wiesbaden 1978 NS 400 HAZ
    • William Edward Hazen, Middle Eastern subcultures. Lexington, MA 1975 NR 301 HAZ
    • Jared E. Hazleton, Public finance prospects and policies for Bahrain, 1975-1985. Beirut 1975 NKB 330 HAZ
    • Daniel R. Headrick, The tentacles of progress. New York 1988 U 931 HEA
    • Frauke Heard-Bey, Die arabischen Golfstaaten im Zeichen der islamischen Revolution. Bonn 1984 NK 327 HEA
      -- From trucial states to United Arab Emirates. London 1982 NJ 300 HEA
    • J.A. Heasty, English-Shilluk Shilluk-English Dictionary. Dolieb Hill 1974 UT 403 HEA
    • Sven Hedin, Öfver land till Indien, genom Persien, Seistan och Belutjistan. 2 bd. Stockholm 1910 NT 915 HED
    • Alf Andrew Heggoy, Insurgency and counterinsurgency in Algeria. Bloomington 1972 UX 980 HEG
    • John R. Heilbrunn, Markets, profits and power. Bordeaux 1996 VM 330 HEI
    • Hans Helfritz, Marokko. Køln 1990 UY 901 HEL
    • Vera Hell, Tyrkei. Stuttgart 1978- NS 901 HEL
    • Henry Hellssen, De sorte telte. København 1943 NN 915 HEL
    • Angelina Helou, Interaction of political, military and economic factors in Israel. Beirut 1969 NQO 300 HEL
    • K.D.D. Henderson, The making of the modern Sudan. London 1953 UT 920 HEN
      -- Sudan Republic. London 1965 UT 990 HEN
      -- Survey of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. London 1946 UT 980 HEN
    • Richard N. Henderson, The king in every man. New Haven 1972 VW 306 HEN
    • Hans Hendriksen, Syntax of the Infinite Verb-Forms of Pali. Copenhagen 1944 JA 415 HEN
    • Georges Henein, Pour un conscience sacrilège. Le Caire 1986 (Småskrift) US 899 HEN
    • Mehmet Hengirmen, Türkçe Ögreniyoruz. 2 bd. Ankara n.d. NS 437 HEN
    • Gilles Hennequin, Les monnaies de Balis. Damas 1978 NP 737 HEN
    • Metin Heper, The State Tradition in Turkey. Northgate 1985 NS 320 HEP
    • Daniel Heradstveit, Bibliografi over Midt-Austen. [Oslo] 1970 NB 011 HER
      -- Mediakrigen i Libanon. <1983> NO 327 HER
      -- Political Islam in Algeria. Oslo 1997 UX 271 HER
    • Johannes Hermann, Hebräisches Wörterbuch zu den Psalmen. Berlin 1937 QI 403 HER
    • Ingemar Hermansson, Hälsa för alla i Nord- och Sydjemen i år 2000?. Vilhelmina 1984 NG 610 HER
    • Z. Y. Hershlag, The contemporary Turkish economy. London 1988 NS 330 HER
      -- The economic structure of the Middle East. Leiden 1975 NB 330 HER
      -- Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East. Leiden 1964 NB 931 HER
      -- Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East. Leiden 1980 NB 931 HER
      -- Turkey. The challenge of growth. Leiden 1968 NS 330 HER
    • Melville J. Herskovits, The human factor in changing Africa. New York 1962 U 300 HER
    • Rolf Herzog, Sudan. Bonn 1958 UT 300 HER
    • Roman Herzog, Preventing the clash of civilzations. New York 1999 NB 327 HER
    • Manoochehr Heshmati, Die "weisse Revolution" und deren Wirkung auf die sozio-ökonomische Entwicklung Persiens. Frankfurt 1982 NT 330 HES
    • Lyulph Hesling, Participation by tenants in teh New Halfa irrigation scheme. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 HES
    • M.Th. von Heuglin, Reise in das Gebiet des Weissen Nil. Leipzig 1869 UT 915 HEU
    • Fritz Heuser, Türkisch-Deutsches Wörterbuch. Stambul 1931 NS 403 HEU
    • J. Heyworth-Dunne, Cours d'arabe égyptien parlé. [London] n.d. PUS 437 HEY
    • José Luis González Hidalgo, Tanger en la literatura española. Tanger 1993 UY 809 HID
    • Sadiq Hidayat, Den blinda ugglan. Lund 1965 NT 898 HID
    • Ahmed Hikmet, Moderne Türkische Texte. Strassburg 1916 NS 808 HIK
    • Muhammad al-Habib al-Hilah, Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah. Qism al-Qur'an wa-'ulumihi. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
      -- Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
    • Richard Hill, Bibliography - Richard. 1987 (Småskrift, Fotokopi) UT 011 HIL
      -- A biographical dictionary of the Sudan. London 1967 UT 012 HIL
      -- A Black Corps d'Élite. East Lansing 1995 UT 970 HIL
      -- Egypt in the Sudan. London 1959 UT 970 HIL
      -- Gordon: Yet another assessment. London 1987 (Småskrift) UT 970 HIL
      -- Slatin Pasha. London 1965 UT 920 HIL
      -- Sudan transport. London 1965 UT 380 HIL
    • Richard Leslie Hill, Notes on a journey through the Belgian Congo. n.p. n.d. WE 380 HIL
    • S. Hillelson, Sudan Arabic Texts. Cambridge 1935 PUT 808 HIL
      -- Sudan-Arabic, English-Arabic vocabulary. London 1925 (Fotokopi) PUT 403 HIL
    • Mustafa Hilmi, Al-Tasawwuf wa-al-ittijah al-salafi fi al-'asr al-hadith. Alexandria 1982 NAK 299 HIL
    • M. G. Hindus, In search of a future. 1949 NB 915 HIN
    • Abbanik A. Hino, Latuka District. Ann Arbor 1977 (Mikroform) UT 970 HIN
    • Walter Hinz, Iran. Leipzig 1938 NT 930 HIN
      -- Islamische Masse und Gewichte. Leiden / Köln 1970 NB 509 HIN
    • Vivi Hirdman, Qat-træden blommar och Zafaran ær død. Stockholm 1979 NG 915 HIR
    • Eva Hirsch, Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
      -- Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
    • H.Z. Hirschberg, A history of the Jews in North Africa. Leiden 1974 UM 930 HIR
    • Nassif Hitti, The Foreign Policy of Lebanon. London 1989 NO 327 HIT
    • P. K. Hitti, History of the Arabs. 1973 NR 930 HIT
      -- A short history of Lebanon. 1965 NO 930 HIT
      -- Syria. 1959 NP 930 HIT
    • Philip K. Hitti, History of Syria. London 1957 NP 930 HIT
      -- A short history of Lebanon. London 1965 NO 930 HIT
    • Philip Khuri Hitti, Capital cities of Arab Islam. Minneapolis 1973 NB 909 HIT
      -- History of the Arabs. London 1937 NR 930 HIT
    • Jan Hjarnø, Fremmedarbejdere. København 1971 NS 325 HJA
      -- Indvandrere fra Tyrkiet i Stockholm og København. Esbjerg 1988 NUC 306 HJA
    • Jan Hjärpe, Analyse critique des traditions arabes sur les Sabéens harraniens. Uppsala 1972 NC 209 HJÄ
    • Edward Hoagland, African Calliope. New York 1979 UT 915 HOA
      -- African Calliope. Harmondsworth 1981 UT 915 HOA
    • R.A. Hodgkin, Sudan Geography. n.p. [Khartoum] 1946 UT 900 HOD
    • Marshall G.S. Hodgson, The order of Assassins.. 's-Gravenhage 1955 NB 950 HOD
      -- The venture of Islam. 3 bd. Chicago 1974 NB 930 HOD
    • Arnold Wienholt Hodson, Seven years in sothern Abyssinia. London 1927 VE 915 HOD
    • Bernhard G. Hoffmann, The structure of traditional Moroccan rural society. The Hague 1967 UY 306 HOF
    • Karl Hoffmann, Linguistik.. 1967 NT 400 HOF
    • Albrecht Hofheinz, Internalising Islam. 2 bd. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) UT 274 HOF
    • H. F. Hofman, Turkish literature. 2 v.. 2 bd. 1969- NS 012 HOF
    • S.J. Hogben, An introduction to the history of the Islamic states of Northern Nigeria. London 1967 VW 930 HOG
    • Peter C. Hogg, The African Slave Trade and its Suppression. København 1973 U 011 HOG
    • John Norman Hollister, The Shi'a of India. London 1953 JA 278 HOL
    • Oddvar Hollup, Islamic revivalism and political opposition among minority Muslims in Mauritius. Bodø 1995 WY 271 HOL
    • Trygve Holm, Supermaktspillet i Midt-Østen. 1981 NQJ 327 HOL
    • Hans Holst, Remarks concerning some of the Ptolemaic coins in the Numismatic cabinet of the university. Oslo 1928 (Småskrift) QR HOL
    • Peter Malcolm Holt, Egypt and the Fertile Crescent 1516-1922. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 US 930 HOL
      -- Egypt and the Fertile Crescent, 1516-1922. London 1966 US 930 HOL
      -- The history of the Sudan from the coming of Islam to the present day. London 1979 UT 930 HOL
      -- The Mahdist state in the Sudan. Oxford 1958 UT 970 HOL
      -- A modern history of the Sudan. London 1961 UT 930 HOL
      -- A modern history of the Sudan. London 1972 UT 930 HOL
      -- A modern history of the Sudan. London 1977 UT 930 HOL
      -- Studies in the history of the Near East. London 1973 UST 930 HOL
    • Åge Holter, Arabisk statsreligion. Oslo 1976 NAL HOL
    • Ladislav Holy, Neighbours and kinsmen. New York 1974 UT 306 HOL
    • Eric J. Hooglund, Land and revolution in Iran, 1960-1980. Austin,TX 1982 NT 990 HOO
    • Hilary Hook, Home from the hill. New York 1987 VA 920 HOO
    • Terence K. Hopkins, A study guide for Uganda. Boston 1969 VJ 011 HOP
    • Derek Hopwood, Egypt. London 1983 US 990 HOP
    • Paul Horn, Das Heer- und Kriegswesen der Grossmoghuls. Leiden 1894 JA 930 HOR
    • Dan Horowitz, Origins of the Israeli polity. Chicago 1978 NQO 320 HOR
    • Max Joseph Heinrich Horten, Einführung in die höhere Geistes-Kultur des Islam. Bonn 1914 NAG HOR
      -- Muhammedanische Glaubenslehre. Bonn 1916 (Småskrift) NAG HOR
    • Fran P. Hosken, The Hosken Report. New York 1982 U 301 HOS
    • J.H. Hospers, A basic bibliography for the study of the Semitic languages. 2 bd. Leiden 1973-74 QK 011 HOS
    • Albert Hourani, The emergence of the modern Middle East. London 1981 NB 980 HOU
      -- A history of the Arab peoples. London 1991 NR 930 HOU
      -- The Ottoman background of the modern Middle East. Lond. 1970 NB 960 HOU
    • Albert Habib Hourani, Arabic thought in the liberal age. London 1970 NR 970 HOU
      -- Europe and the Middle East. London 1980 NAO HOU
    • Albert Habib Hourani, Islam in European thought. Cambridge 1993 NAO HOU
    • Russel Warren Howe, Black Africa. New York 1966 U 980 HOW
    • Mortimer Sloper Howell, A Grammar of the Classical Arabic Language. 2 i 7 bd. Allahabad 1880 - 1911 P 415 HOW
    • P.P. Howell, The age-set system and institution of "nak" among the Nuer. Khartoum [19] (Småskrift) UT 306 HOW
      -- A manual of Nuer law. London 1954 UT 340 HOW
    • B. Hrouda, Vorderasien. vol. 1. 1971 QF HRO
    • Clément Imbault Huart, Geschichte der Araber. 3 bd. Leipzig 1914 - 16 NR 930 HUA
    • Helmut Hubel, Das Ende des kalten Kriegs im Orient. Mynchen 1995 NB 327 HUB
    • Michael C Hudson, Arab politics. New Haven 1977 NR 320 HUD
    • Thomas Patrick Hughes, A dictionary of Islam. London 1895 NA 030 HUG
    • A. J. W. Huisman, Les manuscrits arabes dans le monde. 1967 NR 001 HUI
    • Taede Huitema, De Voorspraak (shafa'a) in den Islam. Leiden 1936 NAG HUI
    • Gerrit Huizer, Folk spirituality and liberation in Southern Africa. Bordeaux 1991 WH 210 HUI
    • Béatrice Humaru, Les marchés d'Ibadan. Bordeaux 1996 VW 306 HUM
    • Helmut Humbach, The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli. Wiesbaden 1978- NT 935 HUM
    • Caroline Humphrey, Karl Marx collective. Cambridge 1983 OW 306 HUM
    • Michael Humphrey, Islam, Sect and State: The Lebanese Case. London 1989 NO 271 HUM
    • R. Steven Humphreys, Towards a history of Aleppo and Damascus in the early Middle Ages, 635-1260 CE. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NP 940 HUM
      -- Tradition and innovation in the study of Islamic History. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 HUM
    • Edward Hunter, The past present. London 1959 ON 915 HUN
    • F. Robert Hunter, Egypt under the Khedives 1805-1879. Pittsburgh 1984 US 970 HUN
      -- The Palestinian uprising. Berkley 1991 NQJ 990 HUN
    • G.W.B. Huntingford, The Galla of Ethiopia. London 1969 VE 306 HUN
      -- The northern Nilo-Hamites. London 1968 UT 306 HUN
      -- The southern Nilo-Hamites. London 1969 VA 306 HUN
      -- The southern Nilo-Hamites. London 1953 VA 306 HUN
    • John Hunwick, Handbook to the Arabic Writings of West Africa and the Sahara. 3 bd. Cairo 1979 (Fotokopi) VM 012 HUN
    • Jacob Coleman Hurewitz, Middle East politics: the military dimension. New York 1969 NB 355 HUR
    • Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje, Oeuvres choisies de C. Snouck Hurgronje - Selected works of Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje. Leiden 1957 NA HUR
    • Sayyid H. Hurreiz, Studies in African applied folklore. Khartoum 1986 UT 390 HUR
    • H.E. Hurst, The Nile. London 1952 UST 900 HUR
      -- The Nile Basin. 6 bd. Cairo 1931-46 UST 900 HUR
    • 'Abd Allah Husayn, al-Sudan al-qadim wa-al-hadith. n.p. [al-Qahirah] n.d. UT 930 HUS
    • Mahmud Husayn, Class conflict in Egypt : 1945-1970. New York 1973 US 320 HUS
    • Saddam Husayn, Saddam Hussein on current events in Iraq. London 1977 NQ 320 HUS
    • Sayyid F. Husayn, The Sufis of today. London 1981 NAJ 299 HUS
    • Taha Husayn, Au delà du Nil. 1977 US 809 HUS
      -- The future of culture in Egypt. New York (1954) 1975 US 370 HUS
      -- Universitetsår i Kairo. Lidingö 1957 US 898 HUS
    • Ahmad Husayni, Fihrist-i nuskhah'ha-yi khatti Kitabkhanah-i 'Umumi-yi Hadrat Ayat Allah al-'Uzmá Najafi Mar'ashi. Qum 1354- [1975-] NT 011 HUS
    • Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Husayni, Risalah fi al-usul al-musammá Tuhfat al-ra'y al-sadid al-ahmad li-diya' al-taqlid wa-al-mujtahid. al-Qahirah 1326 / 1908 (Fotokopi) NAE 297 HUS
    • Elmo H. Hutchison, Violent trace. New York 1956 NQO 920 HUT
    • Pierre Hutton, The legacy of Suez. Sydney 1996 NR 920 HUT
    • Heinrich Hybschmann, Etymologie und Lautlehre der ossetischen Sprache. Amsterdam 1969 OB 414 HYB
    • John Hyslop, Sudan Story. London 1952 UT 980 HYS
    • Wolf-Dieter Hütteroth, Türkei. Darmstadt 1982 NS 330 HYT
    • Kjell Hødnebø, From cattle to corn. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) UST 931 HØD
    • Petrea Højlyng, Tyrkiske indvandrerkvinders møde med det danske sundhedsvæsen.. København 1983 (Fotokopi) NS 325 HØJ
    • Gustav Hölscher, Die Profeten. Leipzig 1914 QO 209 HOL
    • Willi Höpfner, Ethik im Islam. Wiesbaden 1971 NAO HØP
      -- Fasten - islamisch oder evangelisch.. Wiesbaden 1977 NAO HØP
    • Gunnar Haaland, The global context of economic and political development in South Yemen. Bergen 1985 NG 338 HAA

    I

    • 'Abd al-Rahman Ibn 'Abd al-Hakam, Zavoevanie Egipta, al-Magriba i al-Andalusa. Moskva 1985. UM 940 ABD
    • Isma'il Ibn 'Abd al-Qadir al-Kurdufani, al-Harb al-Habashiyah al-Sudaniyah. al-Khartum 1972 UST 970 ABD
    • 'Abd Allah Ibn 'Abd al-Zahir, Ur 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd ez-Zâhir's biografi över sultanen el-Melik el-Asrâf Halîl. Lund 1902 (Fotokopi) US 920 ABD
    • 'Umar ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Abi Rabi'ah, Der Diwan des 'Umar ibn Abi Rebi'a. Leipzig 1909 P 894 ABI
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn Ajurrum, Al Adjrumiieh. London 1852 P 495 AJU
    • Muhammad ibn al-Qasim Ibn al-Anbari, Die Mu'allaqa des Zuhair. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) P 893 ANB
    • Ibn 'Ata' Allah al-Iskandari, Sufi aphorisms. Leiden 1973 NAJ 295 'At
    • 'Izz al-Din Ibn al-Athir, Arabiske Krøniker til korstogenes periode (1098-1193). København 1906 NB 950 ATH
    • Ma'n Ibn Aws al-Muzani, Gedichte des Ma'n ibn Aus. Leipzig 1903 P 894 AWS
    • Ibn al-'Awwam, Sul taglio della vite di Ibn al-Awwâm. n.d. (Småskrift) NB 500 AWW
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Battutah, Ibn Batûtahs Resa Genom Maghrib. Uppsala 1866 NB 915 BAT
      -- The travels of Ibn Battuta. 3. bd. Cambridge 1971 NB 915 BAT
    • Muhammad Ibn Daniyal, Stücke aus Ibn Dânijâls Taif al-hajâl. 3 bd. Erlangen, Berlin 1910 - 12 (Småskrift) P 895 DAN
    • Muhammad al-Nur Ibn Dayf Allah, Kitab al-Tabaqat fi khusus al-awliya' wa-al-salihin wa-al-'ulama' wa-al-shu'ara fi al-Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 012 DAY
    • Muhammad ibn al-Hasan Ibn Durayd, Abu Bekr Muhammed ben el-Hasan Ibn Doreid's genealogisch - etymologisches Handbuch. Göttingen 1854 NB 928 DUR
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Ja'far Ibn Durustawayh, Kitab al-kuttab. Bayrut 1927 P 494 DUR
    • Ahmad Ibn Fartuwa, History of the first twelve years of the reign of mai Idris Alooma of Bornu (1571-1583). London 1970 VW 960 FAR
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Muhammad Ibn Fudi, Tazyin al-waraqat. Ibadan 1963 VW 970 FUD
    • Solomon ben Judah Ibn Gabirol, Ibn Gabirols 'Anak. Leipzig 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 GAB
    • al-Hasan ibn 'Umar Ibn Habib al-Halabi, Aus Badr ad-Din Abu Muhammad al-Hasan bin 'Umar bin Habib's Durrat al-aslak fi daulat al-atrak. Uppsala 1913 (Småskrift) NB 950 HAB
    • 'Uthman ibn 'Umar Ibn al-Hajib, Al-Shafiyah. Qustantiniyah 1302 [1885] P 495 HAJ
    • 'Ali ibn Ahmad Ibn Hazm, Tauk-al-hamâma. Leiden 1914 P 895 HAZ
      -- A Book containing the Risala known as The Dove's Neck-ring. Paris 1931 P 895 HAZ
    • Abu Bakr ibn 'Ali Ibn Hijjah al-Hamawi, Khizanat al-adab wa-ghayat al-arab. Bulaq 1291 [1874] P 895 HIJ
    • 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Hisham, The Life of Muhammad.. Karachi 1970 NAC HIS
      -- The life of Muhammad.. Karachi 1980 NAC HIS
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Yusuf Ibn Hisham, Commentarius in carmen Ka'bi Ben Zoheir. Lipsiae 1871 P 893 HIS
      -- Kitab Mughni al-labib. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1348 P 495 HIS
    • Ahmad Ibn Idris, Al-'Iqd al-nafis. Bayrut n.d. NAK 297 IDR
      -- Al-'Iqd al-nafis. al-Qahirah 1399 / 1979 NAK 297 IDR
      -- Al-'Iqd al-nafis. Bayrut n.d. (Mikroform) NAK 297 IDR
      -- Majmu'at ahzab wa-awrad wa-rasa'il. al-Qahirah 1359 / 1940 NAK 297 IDR
    • Latifa Ibn Jallun al-'Arawi, Les bibliothèques au Maroc. Paris 1990 UY 001 JAL
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Jazari, Matan al-jazariyah fi ma'rifat tajwid al-ayat al-qur'aniyah. [Kairo] (Småskrift) NAB 295 JAZ
      -- Al-Nashr fi al-qira'at al-'ashr. 2 bd. Dimashq 1345 [1926-7] NAB 295 JAZ
    • Abu al-Fath 'Uthman Ibn Jinni, Al-Khasa'is. 1. (alt utg.) bd. Misr 1331 / 1913 P 495 JIN
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Juzayy, Qawanin al-ahkam al-shar'iyah wa-masa'il al-furu' al-fiqhiyah.. Bayrut 1979 NAE 295 JUZ
    • al-Husayn ibn Ahmad Ibn Khalawayh, Kitab Laysa fi kalam al-'arab. Misr 1327 / 1863 P 495 KHA
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad Ibn Khaldun, The Muqaddimah. 3 bd. New York 1967 NB 929 KHA
      -- An Arab philosophy of history. London 1963 NB 929 KHA
      -- A Selection from the Prolegomena. Leiden 1905 NB 929 KHA
    • Jamal 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Khaldun, Duyuf min zuhl. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 KHA
    • 'Abd al-Qadir Ibn Luqman, Al-Rasafah al-qadiriyah wa-maqsurah laylá al-'amiriyah. Bombay 1299 / 1882 (Margin) P 894 LUQ
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Malik, L'alfiiah. Beyrouth 1898 P 494 MAL
    • Sa'id Ibn Mansur al-Khurasani, Sunan Sa'id ibn Mansur. 2 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NAD MAN
    • Ahmad ibn 'Ali Ibn Mas'ud, Ahmad b. 'Ali b. Mas'ud on Arabic Morphology Marah al-arwah. Leiden 1990 P 495 MAS
    • Ahmad Ibn Mubarak al-Lamti, Al-Ibriz min kalam Sayyidi 'Abd al-Aziz al-Dabbagh. al-Qahirah nd NAK 296 MUB
    • 'Umar ibn 'Ali Ibn Mulaqqin, Tabaqat al-awliya'. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAK 012 MUL
    • Sawiriyus Ibn al-Muqaffa', Alexandrinsche Patriarchen-geschichte. Hamburg 1912 US 230 MUQ
      -- Refutation de Sa'îd ibn-Batriq (Eutychius). Paris 1905 QW 295 MUQ
    • 'Abd al-Mahmud Ibn Nur al-Da'm, Azahir al-riyad. al-Qahirah 1393 / 1973 (Fotokopi) UT 274 NUR
    • Judah Ibn Quraysh, Risalah ilá jama'at Yahud madinat Fas fi tahridihim 'alá ta'lim al-targum. Lutetiæ Parisiorum 1857 QK 409 QUR
    • Salil Ibn Ruzzik, History of the Imâms and Seyyids of 'Omân.. New York n.d. [1871] NJA 930 RUZ
    • Muhammad Ibn Sallam al-Jumahi, Die Klassen der Dichter. Leiden 1916 P 012 SAL
    • 'Abd al-Rahim ibn 'Ali Ibn Shit al-Qurashi, Kitab Ma'alim al-kitabah wa-maghanim al-isabah. Bayrut 1913 P 495 SHI
    • al-Husayn ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Sina, Asbab huduth al-huruf. Cairo 1332 [1913-4] (Småskrift) P 495 SIN
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Tamim al-Tamimi, Kitab Tabaqat 'ulama' Ifriqiyah. Bayrut n.d. UW 012 TAM
    • Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Halim Ibn Taymiyah, Al-Furqan bayna awliya' al-rahman wa-awliya' al-shaytan. al-Qahirah 1378 / 1958 NAJ 295 TAY
    • Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqá, Al-Fakhrá fi al-adab al-sultaniyah wa-al-duwal al-islamiyah. [Kairo] 1345 / 1927 NB 940 TIQ
      -- Al-Fakhrî : Histoire des dynasties musulmanes. Paris 1910 NB 940 TIQ
      -- Elfachri. Geschichte der islamischen Reiche vom Anfang bis zum Ende des Chalifates.. Gotha 1860 NB 940 TIQ
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Tumart, Das Kapitel über den Dschihâd aus Ibn Tûmert's Kitâb. Stuttgart 1921 (Småskrift) NAE 295 TUM
    • Ibrahim Ibn Yusuf, Le M'Zab. El-Harrache 1992 UX 301 YUS
    • Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Zaydun, Epistolamque ejus ad Ibn-Dschahwarum. Hauniae 1889 P 895 ZAY
    • Khadzhi Murat Ibragimbejli, Krakh "Edelvejsa" i Blizhnij Vostok. Moskva 1977. OB 980 IBR
    • 'Abd Allah 'Ali Ibrahim, Uns al-kutub. al-Khartum 1984 UT 809 IBR
    • Ahmad 'Uthman Muhammad Ibrahim, The dilemma of British rule in the Nuba mountains 1898-1947. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 IBR
    • Farhad Ibrahim, Die kurdische Nationalbewegung im Irak. Berlin 1983 NUA 320 IBR
    • Hasan Ahmad Ibrahim, Muhammad 'Ali Pasha fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1991 UT 970 IBR
      -- The 1936 Anglo-Egyptian Treaty. Khartoum 1976 UT 980 IBR
    • Muhammad al-Makki Ibrahim, Al-Fikr al-Sudani. al-Khartum 1989 UT 100 IBR
    • Muhammad Zaki Ibrahim, Usul al-wusul. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 NAK 299 IBR
    • Yahyá Muhammad Ibrahim, Madrasat Ahmad ibn Idris al-Maghribi. Bayrut 1413 / 1993 UT 274 IBR
    • Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi, Al-Ibn al-nafil. al-Qahirah 1984 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
      -- Al-Namir al-aswad. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
      -- Al-Wataniya al-sadiqa. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
    • H.R. Idris, Regierung und Verwaltung des Vorderen Orients in Islamischer Zeit. Leiden / Köln 1979 NB 950 IDR
    • Yusuf Idris, Al-'Askari al-aswad. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
      -- Hadithah sharaf. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
      -- Iktishaf qarrah. al-Qahirah n.d. [1983] US 899 IDR
      -- A laysa ka-dhalika. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 IDR
      -- Rings of Burnished Brass. London 1984 US 899 IDR
    • Ignácz Kunoz, Oszmán-Török Népköltési Gyüjtemény. 2 bd. Budapest 1887-9 NS 890 IGN
    • A. A. (Aleksandr Aleksandrovich) Ignatenko, Khalify bez khalifata. Moskva 1988. NAL IGN
    • Ikhwan al-Safa', Rasa'il ikhwan al-safa'. 4 i 2 bd. Misr 1347 / 1926 P 894 IKH
    • John Iliffe, Tanganyika under German rule. Cambridge 1969 VK 980 ILI
    • Hadhifah al-Sadiq 'Umar al-Imam, al-Tatawwurat al-ta'rikhiyah li-mushkilat janub al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 990 IMA
    • Imru' al-Qays Ibn Hujr, Le Diwan d'Amro'lkaïs. Paris 1837 P 893 IMR
    • Halil Inalcik, The Ottoman empire. London 1973 NS 960 INA
    • Inayat Khan, Aus einem Rosengarten Indiens. Erlenbach - Zürich 1925 NAJ 298 INA
    • Tor Martin Ingebrigtsen, Konflikten mellom Iran of Irak. [Oslo] 1986 NT 327 ING
    • Bruce Ingham, North east Arabian dialects. London 1982 PNK ING
    • Kenneth Ingham, A history of East Africa. London 1962 VA 930 ING
    • Clyde Reid Ingle, From village to state in Tanzania. Ithaca 1972 VK 320 ING
    • D. Ingrams, Palestine papers, 1917-1922. 1972 NQJ 980 ING
    • William Harold Ingrams, Arabia and the isles. London 1966 NC 900 ING
      -- Zanzibar. London 1967 VL 930 ING
    • 'Ala' al-Din ibn 'Ali al-Irbili, Kitab Jawahir al-adab fi ma'rifat kalam al-'arab. Misr 1294 / 1877 P 809 IRB
    • Irish Blood, Everyday Sudan life. London 1937 UT 920 IRI
    • G. W. Irvin, Roads and redistribution. Geneva 1975 NT 380 IRV
    • Isaac, biskop av Nineveh, Mystic Treatises by Isaac of Nineveh. Amsterdam 1923 QO 293 ISA
    • Vladimir Aleksandrovich Isaev, Ekonomicheskie otnoshenija mezhdu arabskimi i osvobodivshimisia stranami, 1961-1980 gg. Moskva 1983. NR 330 ISA
      -- Katar. Moskva 1984 NKA 300 ISA
      -- Vnesneekonomiceskie svjazi mezdu arabskimi stranami, 1951-1975. Moskva 1978 NR 330 ISA
    • Ibrahim Hasan al-'Isawi, Al-Masar al-iqtisadi fi Misr wa-siyasat al-islah. al-Qahirah 1989 US 330 ISA
    • Bereketzâde Ismail Hakki, Yâd-i Mâzî. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 ISM
    • Hekimoglu Ismail, 100 Soruda Bediüzzaman. Istanbul 1998 NS 271 ISM
    • Sara Yusuf Isma'il, Language survey of the Sudan. 19 bd. Khartoum 1978-79 UT 400 ISM
    • Ellen T. Isma'il-Schmidt, Bukra, insha' Allah. Köln 1986 UT 300 ISM
      -- Social environment and daily routine of Sudanese women. Berlin 1982 UT 306 ISM
    • Isra'il al-Kaskari, A Treatise on the Unity and Trinity of God by Israel of Kashkar (d. 872). Lund 1989 QW 294 ISR
    • Charles Philip Issawi, The fertile crescent 1800-1914. New York 1988 NR 931 ISS
    • Lejla Islam kyzy IUnusova, Torgovaia ekspansija Anglii v bassejne Kaspija v pervoj polovine XVIII veka. Baku 1988. O 960 IUN
    • Mikhail Sergeevich Ivanov, Antifeodalnye vosstanija v Irane v seredine XIX v. Moskva 1982. NAN 970 IVA
      -- Iran v 60-70-kh [i.e. shestidesiatykh-semidesiatykh] godakh XX [i.e. dvadtsatogo] veka. Moskva 1977 NT 300 IVA
    • P. P. Ivanov, Ocherki po istorii Srednei Azii. 1958 OM 930 IVA
    • Inessa Iljinichna Ivanova, Turetsko-arabskie otnoshenija i ikh mesto v sisteme mezdhunarodnykh svijazej na Blizhnem Vostoke, 1945-1983. Moskva 1985 NB 327 IVA
    • Mehrdad R. Izady, The Kurds. Washington, D.C. 1992 NU 300 IZA
    • Nayla M. Abu 'Izz al-Din, The Druzes. Leiden 1984 NAN 930 IZZ
    • Khalid Yahya Izzi, The Shatt al-Arab dispute. London 1981 NQ 340 IZZ

    J

    • 'Abd al-Rahman Jabarti, Journal d'un notable du Caire durant l'expédition française, 1798-1801. Paris c1979 US 960 JAB
    • H.C. Jackson, Behind the modern Sudan. London 1955 UT 920 JAC
      -- The fighting Sudanese. London 1954 UT 980 JAC
      -- Pastor on the Nile. London 1960 UT 920 JAC
      -- Sudan days and ways. London 1954 UT 920 JAC
    • James Grey Jackson, An account of the empire of Morocco. London 1968 UY 915 JAC
    • Georg Jacob, Die Akserai-Schule. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
      -- Hilfsbuch für Vorlesungen über das Osmanisch-Türkische. Berlin 1915 NS 437 JAC
      -- Kajyk ojunu. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
      -- Der nordisch-baltische Handel der Araber im Mittelalter. (1887). 1966 NR 950 JAC
      -- Schejtan dolaby. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 792 JAC
      -- Die Waaren beim arabisch-nordischen Verkehr im Mittelalter. Berlin 1891 (Småskrift) NB 931 JAC
      -- Zu 'Omer-i-Chajjâm. Straßburg 1912 (Småskrift) NT 809 JAC
    • Norman Jacobs, The sociology of development. New York 1966 NT 301 JAC
    • Thorkild Jacobsen, The Sumerian King Lists. Chicago 1939 QD 935 JAC
    • Leopold Jacoby, Die deutsche Makame. Hamburg n.d. A 898 JAC
    • M. R. Jafar, Under-underdevelopment. 1976 NUC 330 JAF
    • 'Abd al-Fanna Salih al-Ja'fara, Al-Kanun al-thara fi manaqib al-ja'fra. Cairo 1953 NAK JAF
    • 'Abd al-Ghani Salih al-Ja'fari, Al-Kanz al-thari fi manaqib al-Ja'fari. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
    • Husayn M. Ja'fari, Origins and early development of Shi'a Islam.. London 1979 NAM 940 JAF
    • Salih al-Ja'fari, Dars al-jumu'ah bi-al-Azhar. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1988-91 US 274 JAF
      -- Da'wat al-faraj. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
    • Gevork Beglarovich Jahukyan, Hayots' lezvi zargats'man p'ulere. Erevan 1964 OC 409 JAH
      -- Hin hayereni holovman sisteme ev nra tsagume. Erevan 1959 OC 409 JAH
    • A. I. Jakovlev, Saudovskaja Aravija i Zapad. Moskva 1982 NL 330 JAK
    • Wendy James, 'Kwanim Pa. Oxford 1979 UT 306 JAM
    • James S. Jameson, Story of the rear column of the Emin Pasha expedition. London 1890 VA 920 JAM
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad al-Jami, Al-Fawa'id al-Diya'iyah. St. Petersburg 188[5] P 495 JAM
    • B. F. Jamilinetsc, Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Izrailja. Moskva 1983 NQO 330 JAM
    • Raymond Jamous, Honneur et baraka. Cambridge 1981 UY 306 JAM
    • Muhammad Hasan Jan Sahib Sirhindi Mujaddidi, Al-Usul al-arba'ah fi tardid al-Wahhabiyah. Istanbul 1976 (Fotokopi) NL 970 JAN
    • Andarbek Dudaevich Jandarov, Sufizm i. Alma-Ata : 1975 OB 274 JAN
    • Henryk Jankowski, Gramatika Jezyka Krymskotatarskiego. Poznan 1992 OUB 415 JAN
    • G. H. Jansen, Zionism, Israel, and Asian nationalism. Beirut 1971 NQO 320 JAN
    • Michael E. Jansen, The battle of Beirut. Boston 1983 NO 990 JAN
    • Herbert Emanuel Josef Jansky, Lehrbuch der türkischen Sprache.. Wiesbaden 1962. NS 437 JAN
    • Erland Jansson, India, Pakistan or Pakhtunistan?. Uppsala 1981 JQ 980 JAN
    • Jörg Janzen, Die Nomaden Dhofars/Sultanat Oman. Bamberg 1980 NJA 306 JAN
    • M.J. Jaukacheva, Sovremennye progressivnye poetessy Irana. Tashkent 1978 NT 809 JAU
    • Bizhan Jazani, Capitalism and revolution in Iran. London 1980 NT 990 JAZ
    • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jaziri, Kitab al-Fiqh 'alá al-madhahib al-arba'ah. 5 bd. al-Qahirah 1408 / 1987 NAE 297 JAZ
    • Francis Jeanson, La revolution algerienne. Milano 1962 UX 990 JEA
    • M. C. Jedrej, A socio-economic survey of Guneid sugar scheme. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 JED
    • Patricia Jeffery, Frogs in a well. London 1979 JA 306 JEF
    • Herbjørn Jenssen, The Subtleties and Secrets of the Arabic Language. Bergen 1998 P 415 JEN
    • Christoph Jentsch, Das Nomadentum in Afghanistan. Meisenheim am Glan 1973 ON 306 JEN
    • A.J. Mounteney Jephson, The Diary of A.J. Mounteney Jephson. Cambridge 1969 VA 920 JEP
    • Björn H. Jernudd, Informantarbete, Fur. 1965 (Mikroform) UT 306 JER
      -- The language survey of Sudan. Umeå 1979 UT 400 JER
    • Naseem Jeryis, Small-scale enterprises in Arab villages. Uppsala 1990 NQO 330 JER
    • Manuel Ocaña Jiménez, Nuevas tablas de conversión de datas islámicas a cristianas y viceversa. Madrid 1981 NB 928 JIM
    • Sabiri Jiris, Araberna i Israel. Stockholm 1970 NQO 301 JIR
      -- The Arabs in Israel. New York c1976 NQO 301 JIR
    • Lumír Jisl, Balbals, Steinbabas und andere Steinfiguren als Äusserungen der religiösen Vorstellungen der Ost-Türken. Prag 1970 NS 210 JIS
    • Manuel Joël, Meine in Veranlassung eines Processes abgegebenen Gutachten über den Talmud. Breslau 1877 (Småskrift) QO JOE
    • Jahn Otto Johansen, Jøde og araber. København 1974 NB 915 JOH
    • Lars Johanson, Alttürkisch als "dissimilierende Sprache". Wiesbaden c1979 NS 414 JOH
      -- Aspekt im Türkischen. NS 415 JOH
    • Nels Johnson, Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism. London 1982 NQJ 271 JOH
      -- Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism. London 1984 NQJ 271 JOH
    • Paul Johnson, Suezkriget. Stockholm 1957 NQO 990 JOH
    • Harry Johnston, The Nile Quest. London 1903 UST 970 JOH
    • A. Creech Jones, Labour's Colonial Policy. London 1947 (Småskrift, Fotokopi) A 980 JON
    • G.I. Jones, The trading states of the Oil Rivers. London 1964 VW 970 JON
    • Geoffrey Jones, The history of the British Bank of the Middle East. 2 bd. Cambridge 1986-87 NT 330 JON
    • Roger Jones, The rescue of Emin Pasha. New York 1972 VA 970 JON
    • Schuyler Jones, Men of influence in Nuristan. London 1974 ON 306 JON
    • William O. Jones, Marketing crops in tropical Africa. Ithaca 1972 U 630 JON
    • Frederick De Jong, Turuq and turuq-linked institutions in nineteenth century Egypt. Leiden 1978 US 274 JON
    • Morris Christoph De Jonge, Jeschuah, der klassische jüdische Mann. Berlin 1904 (Småskrift) QO JON
    • Charles R. Joy, Emerging Africa. New York 1963 U 300 JOY
    • Robert W. July, A history of the African people. New York 1974 U 930 JUL
    • Sambo Wali Junaidu, The Sakkwato legacy of Arabic scholarship in verse between 1800-1890. London 1985 (Fotokopi) VW 809 JUN
    • Kamal Junblat, I speak for Lebanon. London 1982 NO 990 JUN
    • Wilhelm Junker, Travels in Africa. 3 bd. London 1890-92 UST 915 JUN
    • Muntajab al-Din Badi' al-Juwayni, Stupeni sovershenstvovanija katibov. Moskva NT 950 JUW
    • Hammadi Juwini, Abu Nuwas. Palermo 1989 P 809 JUW

     

    K

    • al-Mukashifi Taha al-Kabbashi, Tatbiq al-shari'ah al-islamiyah fi al-Sudan bayn al-haqiqa wa-al-ithara. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1986 UT 340 KAB
    • L. S. Kadi, A survey of American-Israeli relations. 1969 NQO 327 KAD
    • Hunud Abia Kadouf, An outline of Dinka customary law in the Jonglei area. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 340 KAD
    • 'Umar Rida Kahhalah, Mu'jam al-mu'allifin. 15 i 8 bd. Bayrut 1376 / 1957 NR 012 KAH
      -- Mu'jam qaba'il al-'arab. 5 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NR 306 KAH
    • Paul Ernst Kahle, Die arabischen Bibelübersetzungen. Leipzig 1904 QI KAH
      -- The Cairo Geniza. London 1947 QI KAH
    • Miles Kahler, Decolonization in Britain & France. Princeton 1984 U 990 KAH
    • Zsuzsa Kakuk, Recherches sur l'histoire de la langue osmanlie des XVIe et XVIIe siècles. Budapest / The Hague 1973 NS 409 KAK
    • Mamut Kalenderov, Karakalpak tili sinonimlerinin kyskasha sözligi. Nökis 1990 OTA 413 KAL
    • T. M. (Tatiana Mikhajlovna) Kalinina, Svedenija rannikh uchenykh arabskogo khalifata. Moskva 1988. NB 911 KAL
    • B. A. Kaloev, Osetiny. 1971 OB 909 KAL
    • Sami Abdullah Kaloti, The reformation of Islam and the impact of Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh on Islamic education. Ann Arbor [1974] (Mikroform) NB 970 KAL
    • Zahra Kamalkhani, Women's Islam. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) NT 306 KAM
    • Andrew M. Kamarck, The economics of African development. New York 1971 U 330 KAM
    • Majdi Husayn Kamil, Al-Amirah Diyana... hal mata muslimah?. al-Qahirah 1997 NB 990 KAM
    • S. A. Kaminskij, Institut monarchii v stranach Arabskogo Vostoka. Moskva 1981 NR 320 KAM
    • Koji Kamioka, Larestani studies. 2 bd. Tokyo c1979-86 NT 400 KAM
    • H. Kamshad, Modern Persian prose literature. London 1966 NT 809 KAM
    • Noman Kanafani, Mellemøsten i kort og tal. 1985 NB 030 KAN
      -- Oil and development. Lund c1982 NQ 330 KAN
    • Ahmad Muhammad Kani, The intellectual origin of the Sokoto Jihad. Ibadan 1405 / 1985 VW 970 KAN
    • Yoram Kaniuk, Adam genopstået. København 1980 NQO 899 KAN
    • Alexander Sydney Kanya-Forstner, The conquest of the Western Sudan. London 1969 VM 970 KAN
    • Holger Kapel, Atlas of the Stone-Age cultures of Qatar. Arhus 1967. NKA 935 KAP
    • Amnon Kapeliouk, Israel vid skiljevägen. Stockholm 1977 NQO 990 KAP
    • A. S. Kapelrud, The violent goddess. 1969 QH 200 KAP
    • Bruce Kapferer, Strategy and transaction in an African factory. Manchester 1972 WTZ 306 KAP
    • Lidwien Kapteijns, After the millennium. n.p. [East Lansing] 1988 WDD 970 KAP
      -- Mahdist Faith and Sudanic Tradition. London 1985 UT 970 KAP
    • Josef von Karabacek, Zur orientalischen Altertumskunde. Wien 1917 (Småskrift) NAA 809 KAR
    • Barbro Karabuda, Kuwait konfidentiellt. Stockholm 1958 NKC 915 KAR
    • Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoglu, Nur baba. Istanbul 1336 / 1922 NS 898 KAR
    • Yehuda Karmon, Israel. Darmstadt 1983 NQO 900 KAR
    • Kemal H. Karpat, The gecekondu. Cambridge 1976 NS 301 KAR
      -- The Ottoman state and its place in world history. Leiden 1974 NS 960 KAR
      -- Social change and politics in Turkey. Leiden 1973 NS 320 KAR
      -- Turkey's foreign policy in transition. 1975 NS 327 KAR
    • 'Ali Salih Karrar, The Sufi Brotherhoods in the Sudan. London 1992 UT 274 KAR
    • Ali Salih Karrar, The Sufi brotherhoods in the Sudan. London c1992 UT 274 KAR
    • 'Ali Salih Karrar, Al-Tariqah al-Idrisiyah fi al-Sudan. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 274 KAR
    • Muhammad al-Hasan al-Karuri, Al-Ta'rib fi daw' 'ilm al-lughah al-mu'asir. al-Khartum 1986 P 415 KAR
    • Motoko Katakura, Bedouin village. Tokyo c1977 NL 306 KAT
    • 'Abd al-Hayy ibn 'Abd al-Kabir al-Kattani, Fihris al-faharis wa-al-athbat. 3 bd. Bayrut 1402-6 / 1982-6 UY 012 KAT
    • Sulayman Kattani, Imam Ali: A beacon of courage. Potomac, MD 1991 NAM KAT
    • E. F. Kautzsch, Grammatik des biblisch-aramæischen. 1884 QM 415 KAU
    • Sabri Khalid Kawash, Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani (1372-1449 A.D.). Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 950 KAW
    • Albert de Biberstein Kazimirski, Dictionnaire arabe - français. 2 bd. Paris, Beirut 1970 P 403 KAZ
    • W. Kazziha, Revolutionary transformation in the Arab world. 1975 NQJ 320 KAZ
    • Rex Keating, Nubian rescue. London 1975 QR KEA
    • Nikki R. Keddie, An Islamic response to imperialism. Berkeley 1968 NB 970 KED
      -- Religion and rebellion in Iran. 1966 NT 970 KED
      -- Roots of revolution. New Haven 1981 NT 990 KED
    • Eliw Kedourie, Arabic political memoirs and other studies. London 1974 NR 920 KED
      -- Politics in the Middle East. Oxford 1992 NB 990 KED
    • David Keen, The benefits of famine. Princeton 1994 UT 338 KEE
    • Rusen Keles, Management of urban growth in Turkey. Ankara 1988 NS 301 KEL
    • John Barrett Kelly, Arabia, the Gulf and the West. New York c1980 NC 990 KEL
    • Raymond Case Kelly, The Nuer conquest. Ann Arbor 1985 UT 306 KEL
    • Stoyanka Kenderova, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts in SS Cyril and Methodius National Libraries, Sofia, Bulgaria. London 1995 NB 011 KEN
    • Austin Kennett, Bedouin justice. London 1968 US 306 KEN
      -- Bedouin justice. Cambridge 1925 US 306 KEN
    • Marian Kent, Oil and empire. London 1976 NQ 980 KEN
    • R. G. Kent, Old Persian, grammar, texts, lexicon. 1961 NT 409 KEN
    • Susan M. Kenyon, Five women of Sennar. Oxford 1991 UT 306 KEN
    • Henry Keown-Boyd, A good dusting. London 1986 UT 970 KEO
    • Hafid Keramane, Schwarzbuch Algerien. Hamburg 1961 UX 990 KER
    • Aza Alimovna Kerimova, Giljansko-russkij slovar'. Moskva 1980 NT 403 KER
    • Malcolm H. Kerr, The Arab cold war 1958-1964. 1965 NR 990 KER
      -- The Arab cold war. London 1975 NR 990 KER
    • Anton Kerschbaumer, Pilgerbriefe aus dem heiligen Lande. Wien 1863 NQJ 915 KER
    • Majid Khadduri, Arab contemporaries. Baltimore 1973 NR 920 KHA
      -- Independent Iraq, a study in Iraqi politics since 1932. London 1951 NQ 990 KHA
      -- Political trends in the Arab world. Baltimore [1970] NR 320 KHA
      -- Republican 'Iraq. 1969 NQ 320 KHA
      -- Socialist Iraq. Washington, DC 1978 NQ 320 KHA
    • Shereen Khairallah, Lebanon. Oxford 1979 NO 011 KHA
    • al-Fatih Sha' al-Din Khalaf Allah, Development of peripheral capitalism in Sudan 1898 - 1978. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 931 KHA
    • Samir Khalaf, Besieged and Silenced. London 1989 NO 320 KHA
      -- Hamra of Beirut. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
    • Samir Khalaf, Hamra of Beirut. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
    • Djalal Khaleghi-Motlagh, Die Frauen im Schahname. Freiburg im Breisgau 1971. NT 809 KHA
    • N. A Khalfin, N.V. Khanykov--vostokoved i diplomat. Moskva 1977 O 920 KHA
    • Detlev Khalid, Die politische Rolle des Islam im Vorderen Orient.. Hamburg 1979 NAL KHA
    • Mansur Khalid, Nimeiri and the Revolution of Dis-May. London 1985 UT 990 KHA
    • Walid Khalidi, Palestine and the Arab-Israeli conflict. Beirut 1974 NQJ 011 KHA
    • A. B. Khalidov, Arabskie rukopisi i arabskaia rukopisnaia traditsija. Moskva 1985. NB 909 KHA
    • Ali Mohammed Khalifa, The United Arab Emirates. London 1979 NJ 320 KHA
    • 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah, Mudhakkirat 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah. al-Khartum 1992 UT 920 KHA
    • Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Khalil ibn Ahmad, Kitab al-'>yn. [Baghdad] P 494 KHA
    • Khalil ibn Ishaq, Mukthasar al-'allamah Khalil. al-Jaza'ir n.d. NAE 295 KHA
    • Muhammad Khalil, The Arab States and the Arab League. 2 bd. 1962 NR 327 KHA
    • Mukhtar M. Khalil, Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/ Mahas-Dialekt). Warszawa 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 403 KHA
    • Tahir Khamayri, Der 'Asabija-Begriff in der Muqaddima des Ibn Haldun. Berlin 1936 (Småskrift) NB 945 KHA
    • Muhammad Zafir Allah Khan, Islam. London 1964 NA KHA
    • Tumadir bint 'Amr al-Khansa', Anis al-julasa' fi mulakhkhas sharh Diwan al-Khansa'. Bayrut 1895 P 893 KHA
    • Shakir Khasbak, Al-Khati'ah. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
      -- Qissat Hubb wa-al-ta'ir. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
    • Abdel Basset el Khatib, Seven green spikes, 1965-1972. 1974 NL 630 KHA
    • Ahmad Shafiq al-Khatib, Qamus al-iqtisad wa-al-tujarah. Beirut 1986 P 403 KHA
    • Muhammad al-'Arabi al-Khattabi, Fihris al-khizanah al-Hasaniyah [i: al-malikiyah]. [7] bd. al-Rabat 1980-7/ 1400-7 NB 011 KHA
    • Hamad Muhammad Khayr, Matrilineal elements in the political organization of the medieval Eastern-Sudan. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 306 KHA
    • 'Umar Khayyam, Ruba'iyat 'Umar Khayyam. [Tehran] 1923 NT 895 KHA
      -- Edward Fitzgerald's Rubâ'iyât of Omar Khayyam. London 1899 NT 895 KHA
      -- The Ruba'iyat of Omar Khayyam. London 1898 NT 895 KHA
      -- Ruba iyat. Lund 1928 NT 895 KHA
    • Farid al-Khazan, The Communal Pact of National Identities. London 1991 NO 320 KHA
    • Mohamad W. Khouja, The economy of Kuwait. London NKC 330 KHO
    • Fred J. Khouri, The Arab-Israeli dilemma. New York 1968 NQO 990 KHO
    • Ruh Allah Khumayni, A clarification of questions. Boulder 1984 NAM 299 KHU
      -- Islam and revolution. Berkeley 1981 NT 271 KHU
      -- Islam and revolution. London 1985 NT 271 KHU
      -- Der islamische Staat. Berlin c1983 NT 271 KHU
    • Sa'id al-Khuri al-Shartuni, Al-Shihab al-thaqib. Bayrut 1889 P 437 KHU
    • Fu'ad Ishaq al-Khuri, From village to suburb. Chicago 1975 NO 306 KHU
      -- Tribe and state in Bahrain. Chicago 1980 NKB 306 KHU
    • Ibrahim Khuri, Fihris makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-zahiriyah. 5 bd. Dimashq 1969 - 80 /1389 - 1401 NB 011 KHU
    • Mushir Hosain Kidwai, Pan-Islamism. London 1908 NAL KID
    • Thomas M. Kiefer, The Tausug. New York 1972 H 306 KIE
    • Friedrich-Karl Kienitz, Städte unter dem Halbmond. München 1972 NS 930 KIE
    • J. Kiggen, Nuer-English Dictionary. n.p. [Steyl] n.d. UST 403 KIG
    • Kamil Kilani, Zahrat al-birsim. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 KIL
    • Peter Kilby, Industrialization in an open economy. Cambridge 1969 VW 330 KIL
    • Dogan Kilic, Kurderne - et folk i Midt-Østen. Oslo c1979 NU 300 KIL
    • I.N. Kimambo, The production of Historical knowledge and politics. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) VK KIM
    • L. K. Kimball, The changing pattern of political power in Iraq. 1972 NQ 320 KIM
    • Jon Kimche, Mellanøstern 1914-1970. Stockholm 1970 NR 990 KIM
      -- Palestine or Israel. London 1973 NQJ 980 KIM
    • Gillian King, Imperial outpost - Aden. London 1964 NG 990 KIN
    • Derk Kinnane, The Kurds and Kurdistan. Lond. 1964 NU KIN
    • John Macdonald Kinneir, A geographical memoir of the Persian empire. New York 1973 NT 915 KIN
    • N. S. Kirabaev, Sotsialnaia filosofija musulmanskogo srednevekovia. 1988. NAH 209 KIR
    • Svetlana Alekseevna Kirillina, Islam v obshchestvennoj zhizni Egipta. Moskva 1989. US 970 KIR
    • R. Kirk, The Sudanese in Mexico. Khartoum 1941 (Småskrift) UT 970 KIR
    • Alec Seath Kirkbride, From the wings. London 1976 NN 920 KIR
    • V. N. Kirpichenko, Sovremennaia egipetskaia proza. Moskva 1986. US 809 KIR
    • Hans Joachim Kissling, Die Sprache des 'Ashikpashazade. Breslau 1936 NS 409 KIS
    • M.S.M. Semakula Kiwanuka, A history of Buganda. New York 1972 VJ 930 KIW
    • Kirsten Alsaker Kjerland, The fetters of memory. Bergen 1982 (Avhandling) UT 980 KJE
    • C. L. Klausner, The Seljuk vezirate. 1973 NB 950 KLA
    • Maxwell I. Klayman, The moshav in Israel. New York 1970 NQO 330 KLA
    • A. S. Klieman, Soviet Russia and the Middle East. 1970 NR 327 KLI
    • Hendrik van der Kloet, Inégalités dans les milieux ruraux :. Genève : 1975 UY 330 KLO
    • Helmut Klopfer, Modernes Arabisch. Heidelberg 1983 P 437 KLO
    • Wilfrid Knapp, Tunisia. London 1970 UW 930 KNA
    • Jan Knappert, Traditional Swahili Poetry. Leiden 1967 VA 890 KNA
    • Ramon Knauerhase, The Saudi Arabian economy. New York 1975 NL 330 KNA
    • A. G. (Aleksandr Grigorevich) Kniazev, Egipet posle Nasera, 1970-1981. Moskva 1986. US 990 KNI
    • R.L. Knight, Agricultural science in the Sudan. Arbroath 1950 UT 011 KNI
    • Anne M. Knudsen, Historiens anden scene. København 1981 (Avhandling) UX 930 KNU
    • Ståle Knudsen, Fiskeritilpasninger ved den østlige Svartehavskyst i Tyrkia. 1992 NS 306 KNU
    • Jørgen Alexander Knudtzon, Om det saakaldte perfektum og imperfektum i hebraisk. Kristiania 1889 QN 415 KNU
    • Adolf Koch, Der semitische Infinitiv. Stuttgart 1874 QK 415 KOC
    • F. H. Kochwasser, Kuwait. (1969). 1975 NKC 300 KOC
    • Amad El Kodsy, Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden. Kbh. 1970 NR 320 KOD
    • Lene Kofoed Rasmussen, Den muslimske kvinde genfortalt. København 1999 (Avhandling) US 301 KOF
    • A. I. (Alij Ivanovich) Kolesnikov, Zavoevanie Irana arabami. Moskva 1982. NT 940 KOL
    • Johannes Kolmodin, Det antike främre Asien. Uppsala 1925 QB KOL
    • V. I. (Valentina Ivanovna) Komar, Idejno-politicheskoe razvitie FNO Alzhira, 1954-1984. Moskva 1985. UX 320 KOM
    • D. S. Komissarov, Puti razvitija novoj i novejsej persidskoj literatury. Moskva 1982 NT 809 KOM
    • R. P. (Raffi Pogosovich) Kondakchian, Turtsija, vnutrenniaia politika i islam. Erevan 1983. NS 271 KON
    • R. P. Kondakcjan, Vnutrennjaja politika Turcii v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny. Erevan 1978 NS 980 KON
    • Masatoshi Konishi, Afghanistan. Tokyo 1970 ON 909 KON
    • Sten Konow, Indien. Leipzig 1917 JA 909 KON
      -- Ein Neuer Saka-Dialekt. Berlin 1935 (Småskrift) OP 400 KON
      -- Ørken og oase. Kristiania 1912 OP 909 KON
    • Gerhard Konzelmann, Die Schiiten und die islamische Republik. Mynchen 1980 NT 271 KON
    • Wilhelm Kopf, Saudiarabien, Insel der Araber. Stuttgart c1982 NL 300 KOP
    • Horst Kopp, Sanaa. Aix 1994 NG 301 KOP
    • Bahgat Korany, The foreign policies of Arab states. Boulder, Colo. 1991 NR 327 KOR
    • Wilfried Korby, Probleme der industriellen Entwicklung und Konzentration in Iran. Wiesbaden 1977. NT 330 KOR
    • R. S. Korchmazjan, Turecko-germanskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny. Erevan 1977 NS 980 KOR
    • Kh. G. Korogly, Vzaimosvjazi eposa narodov Srednej Azii, Irana i Azerbajdzana. Moskva 1983 O 209 KOR
    • Evgenij Anatolevich Korshunov, Arabskaja vijaz. Moskva 1987 NR 300 KOR
    • David C. Korten, Planned change in a traditional society. New York 1972 VE 301 KOR
    • M. O. Kosven, Etnografija i istorija Kavkaza. Moskva 1961 OB 300 KOS
    • Thomas Koszinowski, Zur politischen und wirtschaftlichen Situation des Jemen. Hamburg 1980 NG 300 KOS
    • Lev Nikolaevich Kotlov, Stanovlenie natsional'no-osvoboditel'nogo dvizheniia na Arabskom Vostoke. 1975 NR 980 KOT
      -- Stanovlenie natsionalno-osvoboditelnogo dvizhenija v arabskikh stranakh Azii. Moskva 1986. NR 980 KOT
    • Nikolaj Konstantinovich Kotsarev, Pisateli Egipta, XX vek :. Moskva : 1976 US 012 KOT
    • Z. H. Kour, The history of Aden 1839-72. London 1981 NG 970 KOU
    • Enver M. Koury, The crisis in the Lebanese system. Washington, D.C. 1976 NO 320 KOU
      -- The patterns of mass movements in Arab revolutionary-progressive states.. The Hague 1970 NR 320 KOU
    • Margarita Timofeevna Kozhekina, Politika Velikobritanii i SShA na Srednem Vostoke. Moskva 1989 NB 990 KOZ
    • I. I. Krachkovskii, Die russische Arabistik. 1957 P 400 KRA
    • Ignatij Julianovich Krachkovskij, Nad arabskymi rukopisy. Praha 1961 P 400 KRA
    • Ignatij Julianovic Krackovskij, Ta'rikh al-adab al-jughrafi al-'arabi. 2 bd. Kairo 1963-5 NB 911 KRA
    • Lawrence Krader, Peoples of Central Asia. Bloomingt.on 1966 OM 306 KRA
      -- Social organization of the Mongol-Turkic pastoral nomads. The Hague 1963 CI 306 KRA
    • Martin Kramer, Political Islam. Beverly Hills 1980 NAL KRA
    • Samuel Noah Kramer, The sacred marriage rite. Bloomington 1969 QD 220 KRA
      -- The Sumerians. 1970 QH KRA
    • Laura Kratochvil, African women. Cambridge 1974 U 011 KRA
    • Stephen Krause, Untersuchungen über die Ursachen des Ertragsabfalls bei Getreidemonokulturen in Nordwest-Syrien. Bonn 1991 NP 630 KRA
    • W. Krause, Tocharisch. 1971 NV 400 KRA
    • Ludolf Krehl, Über die Religion der vorislamischen Araber. Leipzig 1863 NR 935 KRE
    • Viktor Aleksandrovich Kremenjuk, Bor'ba Vashingtona protiv revoljucii v Irane. Moskva 1984 NT 327 KRE
    • Alfred von Kremer, Aegypten. 2 i 1 bd. Leipzig 1863 US 915 KRE
    • C.C. Krogh, Fra et ophold i orienten. Kjøbenhavn 1889 NB 915 KRO
    • Karol Józef Krótki, 21 Facts about the Sudanese. n.p. [Khartoum] 1958 UT 304 KRO
    • Mogens Krustrup, Kirker og moskeer i Levanten. København 1963 NB 720 KRU
    • Eberhard Kryger, Zum Verhältnis von Autor und Werk bei dem modernpersischen Erzähler Sadeq Hedayat. Freiburg 1977 NT 809 KRY
    • Gudrun Krämer, Ägypten unter Mubarak. Baden-Baden 1986 US 320 KRÄ
    • Z.M. Kubinski, Public finance for stability and growth in an underdeveloped export economy. Amsterdam 1961 UT 330 KUB
    • A. A. Kubursi, Oil, industrialization and development in the Arab Gulf States. London c1984 NK 330 KUB
    • A. B. Kudelin, Srednevekovaja arabskaja poetika. Moskva 1983 P 809 KUD
    • Michael Kuderna, Christliche Gruppen im Libanon. Wiesbaden 1983 NO 320 KUD
    • A. V. (Aleksej Viktorovich) Kudriavtsev, Islamskij mir i palestinskaia problema. Moskva 1990 NQO 990 KUD
    • Abdullah Albert Kudsi-Zadeh, The legacy of Sayyid Jamal al-Din al-Afghani in Egypt. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 KUD
    • Eberhard Kuhnt, Syrisch-arabischer Sprachfuhrer.. Weisbaden 1958. PNP 403 KUH
    • Bashir Kuku Humaydah, Malamih min ta'rikh al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1983 UT 970 KUK
    • Vladimir Jurevich Kukushkin, Neft i razvitie. Moskva 1985 UM 330 KUK
    • H. Karl W. Kumm, From Hausaland to Egypt. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
      -- Khont-Hon-Nofer. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
      -- The Sudan. London n.d. [c. 1907] VW 900 KUM
    • Bruce Robellet Kuniholm, The origins of the cold war in the Near East. Princeton 1980 NB 327 KUN
    • Ignácz Kúnos, Türkische Volksmärchen aus Stambul. Leiden [1905] NS 890 KUN
    • Mithat Cemal Kuntay, Mehmed Akif. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 KUN
    • K.K. Kurdoev, Kurdskij jazyk. Msokva 1961 NU 400 KUR
    • Vadim Petrovich Kurylev, Khoziajstvo i materialnaia kultura turetskogo krestianstva. Moskva 1976 NS 909 KUR
    • A.K. Kuryshzhanov, Issledovanije po leksike starokyptsakskogo pismennogo pamjatnika. Alma-Ata 1970 OM 400 KUR
    • Hubert Kuschnik, Afganistan glazami ochevidtsa. Moskva 1982 ON 915 KUS
    • Vl. V. Kusev, Opisanie rukopisej na jazyke pasto Instituta Vostokovedenija. Moskva 1976 JQ 011 KUS
    • Gilbert Kushner, Immigrants from India in Israel. Tuscon 1973 NQO 325 KUS
    • Chris Kutschera, Le mouvement national kurde. Paris c1979 NU 320 KUT
    • Ali Khalifa al- Kuwari, Oil revenues in the Gulf Emirates. Boulder, Colo. 1978 NK 330 KUW
    • N. A. (Nina Alekseevna) Kuznetsova, Iran v pervoj polovine XIX veka. Moskva 1983. NT 970 KUZ
    • Adolf Käselau, Die freien Beduinen Nord- und Zentral-Arabiens. Hamburg 1927 NC 306 KÆS
    • Mogens Køie, Symbolae Afghanicae. København 1965 ON 500 KØI
    • Eduard König, Hebräisches und aramäisches Wörterbuch zum Alten Testament. Leipzig 1922 QI 403 KON

    L

    • Marianne Laanatza, Egypt under pressure. Uppsala 1986 US 300 LAA
      -- Samhällsvetenskapliga forskningsprojekt kring Mellanöstern / Nordafrika. Stockholm n.d. NB 001 LAA
    • Øystein Sakala LaBianca, Sedentarization and Nomadization. Berrien Springs, MI 1990 NN 306 LAB
    • Robert Lacey, The Kingdom. New York c1982 NL 990 LAC
    • Jean Lacouture, Nasser. Stockholm 1971 US 920 LAC
    • Habib Ladjevardi, Labor unions and autocracy in Iran. Syracuse, N.Y 1985. NT 330 LAD
    • Wilhelm Lagus, Lärokurs i arabiska språket. 2 bd. Helsingfors 1869 P 437 LAG
    • V. Lakovskaja, Zhollybaj Izentajev. Tashkent 1989 OTA 700 LAK
    • C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran. 1970- NT 935 LAM
    • W. G. Lambert, Babylonian wisdom literature. 1967 QD 893 LAM
    • Ann K. S. Lambton, Landlord and peasant in Persia. London 1969 NT 931 LAM
      -- Landlord and peasant in Persia. London 1991 NT 931 LAM
      -- The Persian land reform 1962-1966. Oxford 1969 NT 630 LAM
    • Henri Lammens, Fara'id al-lughah. Bayrut 1889 P 497 LAM
      -- L'Islam. Croyances et institutions. Beyrouth 1926 NAF LAM
      -- Le "triumvirat" Abou Bakr, 'Omar et Aboû 'Obaida. Beyrouth 1910 (Småskrift) NB 940 LAM
    • William Lancaster, The Rwala Bedouin today. Cambridge 1981 NN 306 LAN
    • J. M. Landau, Man, state, and society in the contemporary Middle East. 1972 NR 300 LAN
      -- Radical politics in modern Turkey. 1974 NS 320 LAN
    • Carlo de Landberg, Études sur les dialectes de l'Arabie meridionale. Leiden 1901 PNG LAN
      -- Langue des Bédouins 'Anazeh. 2 bd. Leiden 1919 PNC LAN
    • R. G. Landen, Oman since 1856. 1967 NJA 970 LAN
    • Benno Landsberger, Assyrische Handelskolonie in Kleinasien. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 935 LAN
      -- Die Fauna des alten Mesopotamien nach der 14. Tafel der Serie Har-Ra = Hubullu. Leipzig 1934 QD 500 LAN
      -- Die Liste der Menschenklassen im babylonischen Kanon. (Tidsskriftserie) QD LAN
      -- Materialien zum Sumerischen lexikon. 18 bd. 1937- QD 403 LAN
    • Edward William Lane, An account of the manners and customs of the modern Egyptians written in Egypt during the years 1833-35. London 1978 US 909 LAN
      -- An Arabic-English Lexicon. 8 bd. London 1863 -93 P 403 LAN
      -- Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians.. London 1963 US 909 LAN
    • Stanley Lane-Poole, A history of Egypt in the middle ages. London 1968 US 950 LAN
      -- The Mohammadan Dynasties. Paris 1925 NB 928 LAN
    • David Marshall Lang, Armenia. London 1970 OC 930 LAN
    • Felicia Langer, These are my brothers. London 1979 NQJ 990 LAN
    • K. M. Langley, The industrialization of Iraq. 1967 NQ 330 LAN
    • Henri Laoust, Les schismes dans l'Islam.. Paris 1965 NAN 930 LAO
    • Walter Laqueur, A history of Zionism. New York 1972 NQO 980 LAQ
      -- The Israel-Arab reader. London 1969 NQO 990 LAQ
      -- The road to war. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 LAQ
      -- The struggle for the Middle East. London 1969 NB 327 LAQ
    • Berthold Laufer, Sino-Iranica. Taipei 1967 NT 509 LAU
    • Jens Peter Laut, Der frühe türkische Buddhismus und seine literarischen Denkmäler. Wiesbaden 1986 OL 290 LAU
    • John E. Lavers, Battles and skirmishes: Rabih's invasion and occupation of Borno 1893-1894. n.p. [Kano] n.d. [1977, 1975] (Fotokopi) VW 970 LAV
    • Karl Lavrencic, Sudan under Nimeiri. London 1977 UT 990 LAV
    • Robin Law, The Horse in West African History. London 1980 VM 909 LAW
    • T. E. (Thomas Edward) Lawrence, Seven pillars of wisdom. [Harmondsworth, Middlesex] 1962, c1935 NC 920 LAW
    • Aharon Layish, Marriage, divorce and succession in the Druze family. Leiden 1982 NQO 340 LAY
      -- Ha-Metodologya ha-mishpatit shel ha-Mahdi ve-yissumah be-Sudan. Jerusalem 1996 UT 970 LAY
    • Gilbert Lazard, La langue des plus anciens monuments de la prose persane. Paris 1963 NT 409 LAZ
    • Mikhail Semenovich Lazarev, Imperializm i kurdskij vopros, 1917-1923. Moskva 1989. NU 980 LAZ
      -- Kurdskii vopros (1891-1917). 1972 NU 980 LAZ
    • Albert Le Rouvreur, Sahéliens et Sahariens du Tchad. Paris 1962 (Fotokopi) WDD 306 LE
    • G. Le Strange, The lands of the Eastern Caliphate. London 1966 NQ 911 LE
    • Victor T. Le Vine, The Arab-African connection. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NR 327 LE
    • Pontus Leander, Hebreisk grammatik. Stockholm 1911 QN 415 LEA
      -- Laut- und Formenlehre des Ägyptisch-Aramäisch. Göteborg 1928 QM 415 LEA
    • Frances Anne Leary, Islam, politics and colonialism. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) VPS 970 LEA
    • Viktor Vladimirovic Lebedev, Pozdnij srednearabskij jazyk, 13. - 18. vv.. Moskva 1977 P 409 LEB
    • Mohamed Lebjaoui, Verites sur la revolution algerienne. Paris 1970 UX 990 LEB
    • J.H.G. Lebon, Land use in Sudan. London 1965 UT 900 LEB
    • Jean Sebastien Lecocq, Akal iyan, eddin iyan, temust iyat?. Leiden 1994 (Avhandling) VPM 990 LEC
    • Franck Leconte, Une exégèse mystique du Coran au XVIIeme siècle dans le sud-ouest de la Mauritanie (al-Gibla). Aix-en-Provence 1995 (Avhandling) VPO 296 LEC
    • Arnold Leder, Catalysts of change. Austin NS 320 LED
    • Francis A. Lees, The economic and political development of the Sudan. Boulder 1977 UT 330 LEE
    • Colin Legum, Africa contemporary record. Exeter 1970 U 030 LEG
      -- Africa contemporary record. Exeter 1969 U 030 LEG
      -- Africa contemporary record. London 1971 U 030 LEG
      -- Pan-Africanism. New York 1962 U 320 LEG
    • Robert Legvold, Soviet policy in West Africa. Cambridge, MA 1970 VM 327 LEG
    • Johannes Lehmann, The Hittites. London 1977 QF LEH
    • Guillaume Lejean, Voyage aux deux Nils. UT 915 LEJ
    • Leonid Arkadevich Lelekov, Iskusstvo Drevnej Rusi i Vostok. Moskva 1978 O 700 LEL
    • René Lemarchand, Political awakening in the Belgian Congo. Berkeley 1964 WE 990 LEM
    • Niels Peter Lemche, Early Israel. Leiden 1985 QO 300 LEM
    • George Lenczowski, The Middle East in world affairs. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 NB 980 LEN
      -- Oil and state in the Middle East. Ithaca, N.Y. 1960 NB 330 LEN
      -- Soviet advances in the Middle East. Washington [1972, c1971] NB 327 LEN
    • Jos M.J.M van Lent, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and Index of technical terms. Leiden 1995 NA 030 LEN
      -- The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and index of technical terms. Leiden 1997 NA 030 LEN
    • Abraham Léon, Judefrågan ock sionismen. 1982 NQO 930 LÉO
    • Ann Mosely Lesch, Arab politics in Palestine, 1917-1939. Ithaca, N.Y c1979. NQJ 980 LES
    • Wolf Leslau, Lexique Soqotri (sudarabique moderne). Paris 1938 PNG 413 LES
    • Nehemia Levtzion, Ancient Ghana and Mali. London 1973 VM 950 LEV
      -- Muslims and chiefs in West Africa. Oxford 1968 VV 960 LEV
    • Kurt Levy, Zur masoretischen Grammatik. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 LEV
    • Reuben Levy, The social structure of Islam. Cambridge 1962 NA 301 LEV
    • Ronald B. Lewcock, Traditional architecture in Kuwait and the Northern Gulf. Kuwait 1979 NKC 720 LEW
    • Bernhard Lewin, A vocabulary of the Hudailian poems. Gøteborg 1978 P 809 LEW
    • Bazett A. Lewis, The Murle. Oxford 1972 UT 306 LEW
    • Bernard Lewis, Den arabiska verda og Vesten. Oslo 1966 NR 327 LEW
      -- The Arabs in history. 1968 NR 930 LEW
      -- The Arabs in history. London 1970 NB 930 LEW
      -- The Assassins. London 1967 NB 950 LEW
      -- The emergence of modern Turkey. London 1968 NS 980 LEW
      -- Istanbul. Norman 1968 NS 909 LEW
    • David Levering Lewis, The race to Fashoda. New York n.d. [1989] UST 970 LEW
      -- The race to Fashoda. New York 1995 UST 970 LEW
    • Geoffrey L. Lewis, Modern Turkey. 1974 NS 980 LEW
      -- Teach yourself Turkish. 1963 NS 437 LEW
      -- Turkish grammar. Oxford 1978 NS 415 LEW
    • I.M. Lewis, A modern history of Somalia. London 1980 VH 980 LEW
      -- Peoples of the Horn of Africa. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
      -- Peoples of the Horn of Africa. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
    • Peter Lewis, Syria. London 1980 NP 300 LEW
    • Raphaela Lewis, Everyday life in Ottoman Turkey. London 1971 NS 960 LEW
    • Brynjar Lia, The quest of regional security in the southern Mediterranean. Oslo 1999 NR 327 LIA
      -- Utsiktar til ei fredsløysing for Sør-Libanon. Oslo 1997 NO 320 LIA
    • Arthur Gotfred Lie, Gamle assyriske love. Kristiania 1924 QD 340 LIE
      -- Om Assyriens historie. København 1921 QD 935 LIE
    • Klaus Liebe-Harkort, Beiträge zur sozialen und wirtschaftlichen Lage Bursas am Anfang des 16. Jahrhundert.. Hamburg 1970 NS 960 LIE
    • Roy Liebkicher, Aramco handbook. 1960 NB 330 LIE
    • Jens Daniel Carolius Lieblein, Handel und Schiffahrt auf den rothen Meere in alten Zeiten. Christiania 1886 QR 931 LIE
    • Amia Lieblich, Kibbutz Makom. New York 1981 NQO 306 LIE
    • Liévin, Ancient and modern Palestine. 2 bd. New York c1898 NQJ 901 LIÉ
    • Louis-Marie-Adolphe Linant de Bellefonds, Journal d'un voyage à Méroé. Khartoum 1958 UT 915 LIN
    • Otto Emil Lindberg, Studier öfver de semitiska ljuden w och y. Lund 1893 QK 414 LIN
    • Charles Lindholm, Generosity and jealousy.. New York 1982 JQ 306 LIN
    • Sture Lindholm, Lawrence av Arabien. Åbo 1990 NC 920 LIN
    • L.A. Lipin, Akkadskij jazyk. Moskva 1964 QD 400 LIP
    • Igor P. Lipovsky, The socialist movement in Turkey 1960-1980. Leiden 1992 NS 320 LIP
    • Mark Lippold, Mellanöstern i närbild.. Stockholm 1970 NR 300 LIP
    • G. N. Lisicyna, Paleoetnobotaniceskie nachodki Kavkaza i Bliznego Vostoka. Moskva 1977 NB 500 LIS
    • Gorislava Nikolaevna Lisitsyna, Stanovlenie i razvitie oroshaemogo zemledelija v IUzhnoj Turkmenii. Moskva 1978 OR 630 LIS
    • Wilhelm Litten, Das Drama in Persien. Berlin 1929 NT 792 LIT
    • Tom Little, South Arabia. London 1968 NG 930 LIT
    • Enno Littmann, Abessinien. Hamburg 1935 VE 909 LIT
      -- Tausendundeine Nacht in der arabischen Literatur. Tübingen 1923 P 809 LIT
    • Boris Anatolevich Litvinskij, Kulty i ritualy Kushanskoj Baktrii. Moskva 1984. ON 935 LIT
    • Florence Ljunggren, Annotated guide to journals. Cairo 1964 NB 011 LJU
      -- The Arab World index. 1967 NR 011 LJU
    • Albert B. Lloyd, Uganda to Khartoum. London n.d. VJ 920 LLO
    • Seton Howard Frederick Lloyd, The art of the ancient Near East. London 1974 QB 700 LLO
      -- Twin rivers. London 1961 NQ 930 LLO
    • William G. Lockwood, European Moslems. New York 1975 NSC 306 LOC
    • Laurence D. Loeb, Outcaste. New York 1977 NT 306 LOE
    • Bibi-Rabiga Logashova, Turkmeny Irana. Moskva 1976 NT 306 LOG
    • S. H. Longrigg, Four centuries of modern Iraq. (1925). 1968 NQ 960 LON
      -- 'Iraq, 1900-1950. 1968 NQ 980 LON
      -- The Middle East. 1970 NB 300 LON
      -- Oil in the Middle East. 1967 NB 330 LON
    • Robert E Looney, A development strategy for Iran through the 1980s. New York 1977 NT 330 LOO
    • Françoise Lorcerie, Le Partenariat et la "relance" des Zep. Aix 1993 NAP 370 LOR
    • Yngve Lorents, Arabförbundets stater. Stockholm 1956 NR 327 LOR
    • David Lockhart Robertson Lorimer, The Burushaski language. 3 bd. Oslo 1935- 1938 JQ 400 LOR
      -- Werchikwar. Oslo 1962 JQ 400 LOR
    • Otto Loth, Über Leben und Werke des Abdallah Ibn Ul Mu'tazz. Leipzig 1882 (Småskrift) P 809 LOT
    • Wm. Roger Louis, Great Britain and Germany's lost colonies 1914-1919. Oxford 1967 U 980 LOU
    • D. Anthony Low, Buganda and British overrule. London 1960 VJ 980 LOW
    • Heath W. Lowry, The story behind Ambassador Morgethau's Story. Istanbul 1990 NS 980 LOW
    • Helene Lubestein, Fihiris al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-maktabah al-wataniyah al-Nimsawiyah. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 LUB
    • Noah Lucas, The modern history of Israel. London 1975 NQO 980 LUC
    • Margaret Luce, From Aden to the Gulf. Wilton 1987 NC 920 LUC
    • Robin Luckham, The Nigerian Military. Cambridge 1971 VW 355 LUC
    • Halim Ludner, Grammatisches lehr- und übungsbuch der Türkischen Sprache für Deutsche. Leipzig / Istanbul 1934 NS 437 LUD
    • Harry Charles Luke, Cyprus under the Turks 1571-1878. London 1969 NSF 960 LUK
    • Vladimir Grigorevich Lukonin, Iskusstvo Drevnego Irana. Moskva 1977 NT 935 LUK
    • Ingrid Lundberg, Kulu, utvandrarbygd i Tyrkiet. Uppsala 1992 NS 325 LUN
    • Luqman, Fables de Lokman. Paris 1893 P 890 LUQ
      -- Locmani fabulae et plura loca ex codicibus masimam partem historicis selecta. Bun [Bonn] 1823 P 890 LUQ
    • Ian Lustick, Arabs in the Jewish state. Austin 1980 NQO 301 LUS
    • 'Abd Allah M. Lutfiyah, Baytin. A Jordanian village. London 1966 NN 306 LUT
    • Michael Lüders, PLO. Hannover c1982 NQJ 990 LYD
    • Laura Òykowska, Sentence schemata for Amharic. Warsaw 1992 (Småskrift) VE 415 LYK
    • S. Lyle, The Mahdi. London 1910 UT 897 LYL
    • H.G. Lyons, The physiography of the River Nile and its basin. Cairo 1906 UST 900 LYO
    • Jørgen Læssøe, Fra Assyriens arkiver. 1960 QD LÆS
      -- Det første assyriske imperium. København 1966 QD 935 LÆS
      -- Studies on the Assyrian ritual and series bit rimki. København 1955 QD 209 LÆS
    • Oscar Löfgren, Catalogue of the Arabic manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana. 2 bd. Vicenza [1975-<1981>] NB 011 LØF
    • Max Richard Hermann Löhr, Der vulgärarabische Dialekt von Jerusalem. Gieszen 1905 PQJ LØH
    • H. Løschner, Die dogmatischen Grundlagen des si'itischen Rechts. 1971 NAM 340 LØS

    M

    • 'Abd al-Amir Ma'allah, Bitaqat dukhul ila al-khaymah. [Bagdad 1394, 1974] NQ 899 MA'
    • Robert Mabro, The Egyptian economy 1952-1972. Oxford 1974 US 931 MAB
      -- The industrialization of Egypt, 1939-1973. Oxford 1976. US 931 MAB
    • Brian Hugh Macdermot, Cult of the sacred spear. London 1972 UST 915 MAC
    • Robert W Macdonald, The League of Arab States. Princeton, N.J 1965 NR 327 MAC
    • John Mace, Teach yourself Modern Persian. London 1964 NT 437 MAC
    • Rudolf Mach, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Yahuda section) in the Garrett Collection, Princeton University Library. Princeton, N.J. c1977 NB 011 MAC
    • Ewa Machut-Mendecka, Wspóchzesny dramat egipski. Warszawa 1984. US 792 MAC
    • D. N. MacKenzie, The dialect of Awroman (Hawraman-i Luhon). 1966 NT 409 MAC
    • Keith Maclachlan, The neglected garden. London c1988 NT 304 MAC
    • Roy MacLaren, Canadians on the Nile, 1882-1898. Vancouver 1978 UT 970 MAC
    • Harold Alfred Macmichael, The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. London 1934 UT 980 MAC
      -- Camel brands used in Kordofán. Cambridge 1913 UT 306 MAC
      -- A History of the Arabs in the Sudan. 2 bd. London (Cambridge) 1967 (1922) UT 930 MAC
      -- The Sudan. London 1954 UT 930 MAC
      -- The Tribes of Northern and Central Kordofán. London 1967 UT 306 MAC
    • W.M. Macmillan, Africa emergent. Harmondsworth 1949 U 930 MAC
    • S. Djalal Madani, Iranische Politik und Drittes Reich. Frankfurt am Main c1986 NT 980 MAD
    • Paul J. Magnarella, Tradition and change in a Turkish town. New York 1974 NS 306 MAG
      -- Tradition and change in a Turkish town. Cambridge, Mass. <1974> NS 306 MAG
    • Judah Magnes, Arab-Jewish unity. London 1947 NQO 980 MAG
    • M. G. Magomedov, Obrazovanie Chazarskogo kaganata. Moskva 1983 OD 935 MAG
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Mahalli al-Shafi'i, Sharh al-Waraqat fi usul al-fiqh. al-Qahirah 1979 NAE 294 MAH
    • Mandur al-Mahdi, A short history of the Sudan. London 1965 UT 930 MAH
    • Sa'id M.A. al-Mahdi, A guide to land settlement and registration. Khartoum 1971 UT 340 MAH
    • Najib Mahfuz, Al-'A'ish fi al-haqiqah. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 MAH
      -- Rihlat Ibn Fattumah. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
      -- Sabah al-ward. al-Qahirah n.d. [1987] US 899 MAH
      -- Shahr al-'asal. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
    • Tijani al-Mahi, Selected essays. Khartoum n.d. [1981] UT 610 MAH
    • Muhammad Ahmad Mahjub, Democracy on trial. London 1974 NB 320 MAH
      -- al-Hukumah al-mahalliyah. Misr 1945 UT 980 MAH
    • Eduard Mahler, Wüstenfeld-Mahler'sche Vergleichungs-Tabellen der mohammedanichen und christlichen Zeitrechnung. Leipzig 1926 NB 928 MAH
    • Fatima Abu Bakr Mahmud, The Sudanese bourgeoisie. London 1987 UT 330 MAH
    • 'Ushari Ahmad Mahmud, The phonology of a dying Nubian language: Birgid. Khartoum 1974 (Fotokopi) UT 414 MAH
    • Yunis Mahmud, Hadith al-thawrah. n.p. n.d. UT 990 MAH
    • Ahmad Mahrad, Iran nach dem Sturz des Schahs. Frankfurt 1983 NT 320 MAH
      -- Iran unter der Herrschaft Reza Schahs. Frankfurt/Main 1977. NT 980 MAH
    • Paul Maiberger, Topographische und historische Untersuchungen zum Sinaiproblem. Freiburg 1984 NCA 935 MAI
    • Lucy Mair, Primitive government. Harmondsworth 1962 VA 306 MAI
    • 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib Majdhub, Al-Ahaji al-Sudaniyah. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
      -- Asda' al-Nil. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
    • Muhammad Majdhub, Majmu'at al-Majdhub. al-Qahirah n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • Muhammad al-Majdhub ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub, Tanasul al-butun wa-al-shu'ub min al al-faqih Muhammad al-Majdhub. n.p. 1403 / 1983 (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • Muhammad al-Tahir ibn al-Tayyib al-Majdhub, Al-Wasila ilá al-matlub fi ba'd ma isthahara min manaqib wa-karamat wali Allah al-Shaykh Muhammad al-Majdhub. al-Qahirah 1332 [1914] (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • Muhammad ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub, [Sharh] 'alá al-Nafahat al-layliyah fi mawlid khayr al-bariyah. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • S. S. Majzel', Puti razvitija kornevogo fonda semitskich jazykov. Moskva 1983 QK MAJ
    • Mahmut Makal, A village in Anatolia. Ann Arbor n.d. [1954] NS 306 MAK
    • Ragai N. Makar, Egypt. Oxford c1988 US 011 MAK
    • John Wuol Makec, The customary law of the Dinka people of Sudan. London 1988 UT 340 MAK
    • Carla Makhlouf-Obermeyer, Changing veils. London 1979 NG 301 MAK
    • 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib ibn 'Abd Allah Makhramah, Ta'rikh taghr 'Adan. Bayrut / 'Amman 1408 / 1978 NG 012 MAK
    • Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin, Khifad al-mar'ah. Umm Durman 1990 U 610 MAK
    • Muhammad S. al-Makki, Medina, Saudi Arabia. Amersham 1982 NL 900 MAK
    • Gerasimos Makris, Social change, religion and spirit posession. London 1991 (Avhandling, Fotokopi) UT 306 MAK
    • Vladimir Il'ich Maksimenko, Politicheskie partii v perekhodnom obshchestve. Moskva 1985. UM 320 MAK
    • A. M. A. Maktari, Water rights and irrigation practices in Lahj. Cambridge 1971 NG 630 MAK
    • Georges de Maleville, La tragedie armenienne de 1915. Paris 1988 OC 980 MAL
    • Milivoj Malic, Bulbulistan. Paris 1935 NSC 809 MAL
    • Bronislaw Malinowski, The dynamics of culture change. New Haven 1961 U 306 MAL
    • Raja'i al-Mallah, Capital investment in the Middle East. New York 1977 NB 330 MAL
    • Raja'i al-Mallah, Economic development and regional cooperation. Chicago 1968 NKC 330 MAL
      -- Kuwait. Boulder, Colo. 1977 NKC 330 MAL
    • Shalabi Mallat, Shi'i thought from the south of Lebanon. London 1988 NO 271 MAL
    • Bona Malwal, People & Power in Sudan. London 1981 UT 320 MAL
    • Mahmood Mamdani, Politics and class formation in Uganda. New York 1976 VJ 301 MAM
      -- Some reflection on the question of democracy and development in the African experience. 1987 (Småskrift) U 320 MAM
    • A. M. (Abutalyb Mutallim ogly) Mamedov, Islam i problemy sotsialno-kulturnogo razvitija arabskikh stran. Baku 1986. US 271 MAM
    • N. M. (Nina Mikhajlovna) Mamedova, Gorodskoe predprinimatelstvo v Irane. Moskva 1988. NT 330 MAM
    • 'Izz al-Din Ma'mun, Bibliography of agriculture and veterinary sciences in the Sudan. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
      -- Bibliography of social sciences in the Sudan. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
    • Mohanlal Dayalji Manek, Handbook of Mahomedan law. Bombay 1961 NAE MAN
    • Nasr Allah Mangalo, Das Recht der Arbeitnehmererfindung in der arabischen Welt. Køln 1982 NR 340 MAN
    • Leif Ole Manger, The sand swallows our land. Bergen 1981 UT 306 MAN
      -- Viabilitetsproblem i eit oaseområde. n.p. n.d. UT 306 MAN
    • Anthony Mann, Where God laughed. London 1954 UT 915 MAN
    • C. Mann, Abu Dhabi. 1964 NJ 930 MAN
    • Wirsa Singh Mann, Cooperative movement. Khartoum n.d [1978] UT 330 MAN
    • Olivia Manning, The remarkable expedition. London 1947 VA 980 MAN
    • Gerard Mansell, Tragedy in Algeria. London 1961 UX 990 MAN
    • Peter Mansfield, Nasser's Egypt. Harmondsworth 1969 US 990 MAN
      -- The Arabs. Harmondsworth 1978 NR 300 MAN
      -- The Arabs. Harmondsworth 1987 NR 300 MAN
      -- The British in Egypt. London 1971 US 980 MAN
      -- Nasser's Egypt. Baltimore <1965> US 990 MAN
    • Ahmad Muhammad Mansur, Dalil al-matbu'at al-misriyah. al-Qahirah 1975 US 011 MAN
    • F. Mansur, Bodrum. 1972 NS 301 MAN
    • Fatima Mansur, Bodrum. Leiden 1972 NS 306 MAN
    • Muhammad al-Manuni, Dalil makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-Nasiriyah bi-Tamgrut. al-Muhammadiyah 1989 / 1405 NB 011 MAN
    • Moshe Ma'oz, Ottoman reform in Syria and Palestine 1840-1861.. London 1968 NP 970 MAO
    • Nasim Maqqar, al-Bikbashi al-Misri Salim Qabutan. n.p. [al-Qahirah] 1960 UST 920 MAQ
    • Ahmad ibn 'Ali al-Maqrizi, Kitab Itti'az al-hunafa bi ahbar al-a'imma al-hulafa (Fatimidengeschichte). Leipzig 1909 NB 940 MAQ
    • Jacques Maquet, Africanity. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
      -- Africanity. New York [1972] U 909 MAQ
      -- Africanity. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
    • Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman al-Mar'ashli, Al-Mu'jam al-mufharas li-alfaz al-hadith al-Nabawi fi Sunan al-Daraqutni. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAD MAR
    • E. Marco, Yemen and the western world. 1968 NG 327 MAR
    • Harold G. Marcus, Britain and Ethiopia, 1896 to 1914. Ann Arbor 1964 (Mikroform) VE 970 MAR
    • Serif Arif Mardin, The genesis of young Ottoman thought. Princeton, N.J. 1962 NS 980 MAR
    • Yusuf Mardin, Colloquial Turkish. London 1976 NS 437 MAR
    • 'Ali ibn Abi Bakr al-Marghinani, The Hedaya. Lahore 1975 NAE 295 MAR
    • J. C. Margueron, Mesopotamia. 1965 QD 935 MAR
    • R. V. (Robert Vartanovich) Markarian, Zona Persidskogo zaliva. Moskva 1986. NK 300 MAR
    • John Marlowe, Arab nationalism and British imperialism. London 1961 NR 980 MAR
      -- The making of the Suez Canal. London <1964> US 970 MAR
    • Ernst Marno, Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil, im egyptischen Sudan. Wien 1874 UT 915 MAR
    • Leo Marquard, The peoples and politics of South Africa. London 1952 WK 300 MAR
    • Zoë Marsh, An introduction to the history of East Africa. Cambridge 1966 VA 930 MAR
    • A.H. Marshall, Report on local government in the Sudan. Khartoum 1949 UT 320 MAR
    • Karl Marti, Kurzgefasste Grammatik der Biblisch-Aramäischen Sprache. Berlin 1925 QM 437 MAR
    • Jane Martin, A bibliography of African regionalism. Boston 1969 U 011 MAR
    • Percy F. Martin, The Sudan in evolution. New York 1970 UT 931 MAR
      -- The Sudan in evolution. London 1921 UT 931 MAR
    • Charles Marvin, Reconnoitring Central Asia. London 1885 OM 915 MAR
    • Emanuel Marx, The social context of violent behaviour. London 1976 NQO 325 MAR
    • Ulrich Marzolph, Der weise Narr Buhlul. Wiesbaden [Marburg] 1983 NT 809 MAR
    • Jean-Baptiste Le Mascrier, Description de l'Egypte. 2 bd. La Haye 1740 (Fotokopi) US 915 MAS
    • Veniamin VIktorovich Mashin, Persidskij zaliv v planakh i politike Zapada. Moskva 1985 NK 327 MAS
    • Michael H. Mason, Where the river runs dry. London 1934 UT 915 MAS
    • Louis Massignon, Essai sur les origines du lexique technique de la mystique musulmane. Paris 1954 NAJ MAS
    • Mas'ud ibn Namdar, Majmu'a qissas wa-rasa'il wa-ash'ar. Moskva 1970 OB 950 MAS
    • Ach'gats'in Matenadaran, Hats'k' Ts'eghisabet'owpolis dransilowaniots'. Vienna 1893 OC 960 MAT
    • S. A. Matheson, Persia, an archaeological guide. 1973 NT 935 MAT
      -- Persia, an archaeological guide. 1976 NT 935 MAT
    • Sylvia A. Matheson, The Tigers of Baluchistan. London 1967 JQ 306 MAT
    • Judah Matras, Social change in Israel. Chicago 1965 NQO 301 MAT
    • Kotaro Matsumoto, Economic development among the Hui of Yunnan. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) C 300 MAT
    • Noel Matthews, Materials for West African history in the archives of the United Kingdom. London 1973 VM 011 MAT
    • Severino Moni-Klomin Matti, The tears of Juba. Wau 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 MAT
    • Konstantin Petrovich Matveev, Assirijcy i assirijskaja problema v novoe i novejsee vremja. Moskva 1979 NQ 230 MAT
      -- Piat zhiznej drevnej Suri. Moskva 1989. QH MAT
    • Abu al-A'la Mawdudi, Human rights in Islam. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
      -- Islam: an historical perspective. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
      -- Towards understanding Islam.. Leicester 1981 NAL MAW
    • Lazarus Leek Mawut, Dinka resistance to Condominium rule 1902-1932. Khartoum 1983 UT 980 MAW
    • M. Mayerhofer, Onomastica Persepolitana. 1973 NT 413 MAY
    • James Bruce Mayfield, The institutions and politics of rural Egypt. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 320 MAY
    • M. Mayrhofer, Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien. 1966 QF MAY
    • Michael P. Mazur, Economic growth and development in Jordan. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NN 330 MAZ
    • Marsha Hamilton McClintock, The Middle East and North Africa on film. New York 1982 NB 792 MCC
    • William McCord, The springtime of freedom. New York 1965 A 320 MCC
    • D. E. McCown, The comparative stratigraphy of early Iran. 1970 NT 935 MCC
    • R. A. McDaniel, The Shuster mission and the Persian Constitutional Revolution. 1974 NT 980 MCD
    • David McDowall, A modern history of the Kurds. London 1996 NU 930 MCD
    • C. B. McLane, Soviet-Middle East relations. 1973 NB 327 MCL
    • Glen Wade McLaughlin, Sufi, saint, sharif. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VPO 274 MCL
    • R. D. (Ronald De) McLaurin, Foreign policy making in the Middle East. New York 1977 NR 327 MCL
    • John E. Means, A study of the influence of Islam in Northern Nigeria. Ann Arbor 1965 (Mikroform) VW 270 MEA
    • Adolf Friedrich, Herzog von Mecklenburg, From the Congo to the Niger and Nile. 2 bd. London 1913 WA 915 MEC
    • Claire Médard, Les representations de l'Afrique Orientale dans les géographies universelles françaises des XIXe et XXe siècles. Bordeaux 1993 VA 911 MÉD
    • P. Y. Medding, Mapai in Israel. 1972 NQO 320 MED
    • William K. Medlin, Education and Development in Central Asia. Leiden 1971 OT 370 MED
    • L. I. Medvedko, Vetry peremen v Persidskom zalive. 1973 NJ 990 MED
    • Samira Rafidi Meghdessian, The status of the Arab woman. Westport, Conn. 1980 NR 011 MEG
    • Theresa El-Mehairy, Medical doctors. Leiden 1984 US 610 MEH
    • Rubya Mehdi, The Islamization of the Law in Pakistan. London 1994 JQ 340 MEH
    • August Ferdinand Mehren, Den arabiske Filosof Ibn-Sab'ins Sendebrev til Kejser Frederik II af Hohenstaufen. 1879 (Småskrift) NAH 960 MEH
      -- Den pyrenæiske halvø. Kjøbenhavn (Småskrift) NX 900 MEH
      -- Syrien og Palestina. Kjöbenhavn 1862 NP 911 MEH
    • Astrid Meier, Hunger und Herrschaft. Stuttgart 1995 WDD 980 MEI
    • Roel Meijer, From al-da'wa to al-hizbiyya. Amsterdam 1997 (Småskrift) NB 271 MEI
    • Carl Meinhof, Eine Studiefahrt nach Kordofan. Hamburg 1916 UT 915 MEI
    • Golda Meir, Mit liv. 1976 NQO 920 MEI
    • Bruno Meissner, Babylonien und Assyrien. 2 bd. Heidelberg 1920, 1925 QD MEI
      -- Die Keilschrift. Berlin 1922 QD 411 MEI
      -- Von Babylon nach den Ruinen von Hîra und Huarnaq. Leipzig 1901 (Småskrift) QD MEI
    • Helmut Mejcher, Die Politik und das Öl im Nahen Osten. Stuttgart 1980- NR 931 MEJ
    • Gunvor Mejdell, 'Arabisk diglossi'. Oslo 1980 PUS MEJ
    • E. N. Mel'nikov, Politicheskii i gosudarstvennyi stroi Livana. 1974 NO 300 MEL
    • Tuomo Melasuo, Algerian poliittinen kehitys 1800- luvulta vapautssotaan 1954. Tampere 1999 UX 980 MEL
      -- Les collections orientalistes en Finlande. 1982 (Fotokopi Småskrift) NB 001 MEL
      -- État des travaux sur les sociétés maghrébines, méditerranéennes et arabes dans les pays nordiques. 1979 (Fotokopi) NB 300 MEL
      -- L'évolution des relations économiques entre la Finlande et le Proche Orient - Afrique du nord dans les années 1970. Turku 1982 (Fotokopi) NB 330 MEL
      -- Les pays nordiques et la guerre de libération en Algérie. Alger 1985 (Småskrift) UX 990 MEL
      -- Le tiers monde et le Maghreb dans les recherches sociales en Finlande et dans les pays nordiques. 1978 (Småskrift) UM 300 MEL
    • Christopher Melchert, The formation of the Sunni schools of law : Ninth-tenth centuries C.E.. Philadelphia 1992 (Avhandling) NAE 940 MEL
    • Rafik Levonovich Melkonian, Armiano-russkij shkolnyj slovar. Erevan 1970. OC 403 MEL
    • E. S. (Elena Surenovna) Melkumian, Kuvejt v 60-80-e gody. Moskva 1989. NKC 327 MEL
    • Peter John Dreyfus Mellini, Sir Eldon Gorst and British imperial policy in Egypt, 1907-1911. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 MEL
    • V. Men'shikov, Tichaja okkupacija. Moskva 1983 A 990 MEN
    • Jean Pierre de Menasce, Arabische Philosophie. Bern 1948 NAH 011 MEN
    • K. H. Menges, The Turkic languages and peoples. 1968 OP 400 MEN
    • G. M. Meredith-Owens, Handlist of Persian manuscripts. 1968 NT 011 MER
    • Peretz Merhav, The Israeli Left. San Diego 1980 NQO 320 MER
    • P. Meriggi, La scrittura proto-Elamica. 1 vol.. 1971- QD 411 MER
    • Rudolf Meringer, Indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft. Leipzig 1903 NT 400 MER
    • Fatima Mernissi, The Veil and the Male Elite. Reading, MA 1992 NB 301 MER
    • Adalbertus Merx, Historia artis grammaticae apud Syros. Leipzig 1889 QH 415 MER
    • Ivan Ivanovic Mescaninov, Annotirovannyj slovar' urartskogo (biajnskogo) jazyka. Leningrad 1978 NT 400 MES
    • Antoine N. Messarra, The Challenge of Coexistence. London 1988 NO 320 MES
    • Simon David Messing, The highland-plateau Amhara of Ethiopia. Ann Arbor 1957 (Mikroform) VE 306 MES
    • Sawsan Messiri, Ibn al-balad. Leiden 1978 US 301 MES
    • Henri Metzger, Anatolia II. Geneva 1969 QF MET
    • J. Metzger, Das ist unser Land. Bornheim-Merten 1980 NQJ 320 MET
    • Daniël van der Meulen, Hadramaut. Some of its mysteries unveiled. Leyden 1964 NG 915 MEU
      -- Hadramawt. 'Adan 1997 NG 915 MEU
    • Adam Mez, Die Renaissance des Islâms. Heidelberg 1922 NB 909 MEZ
    • Abdesselam Meziane, Maghreb, ett islamiskt samhälle i historiskt sociologiskt perspektiv. Göteborg 1984 UM 930 MEZ
    • S. Ch. Mgoi, Problema nacional'noj avtonomii kurdskogo naroda v Irakskoj respublike, 1958-1970 gg.. Erevan 1977 NUA 990 MGO
    • Fantahun H. Michael, The roots of nationality problems and the challenge to nation-building in Ethiopia. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) VE 320 MIC
    • Kazimierz Michalowski, Karnak. New York 1970 QR MIC
    • Aloys Arthur Michel, The Indus Rivers. New Haven 1967 JQ 327 MIC
    • Marc Michel, La mission Marchand. Paris 1972 UST 970 MIC
    • Dorothy Middleton, Baker of the Nile. London 1949 UST 920 MID
    • John Middleton, Lugbara religion. London 1969 UST 306 MID
    • Joel S. Migdal, Palestinian society and politics. Princeton, N.J c1980 NQJ 300 MIG
    • Lioubomir Mihailovitch, L'Organisation des pays exportateurs de pétrole (O.P.E.P.). Paris 1980 NB 330 MIH
    • Mona Mikhail, Images of Arab women. Washington c1979 NB 301 MIK
    • Viktor Leonovich Mikhin, Kuveit. Moskva 1984 NKC MIK
    • S. L Miliavskaia, Bibliografija stran Afriki i Arabskogo Vostoka. 2 bd. Moskva 1979-1980 NB 011 MIL
    • John G. Millais, Far away up the Nile. London 1924 UT 915 MIL
    • Anatolij Filippovich Miller, Turtsija. Moskva 1983. NS 930 MIL
    • B. V. Miller, Persidsko-russkij slovar. Moskva 1953 NT 403 MIL
    • Duncan R. Miller, International Migration of Turkish Workers. Geneva 1976 NS 325 MIL
    • Norman M. Miller, Kenya. Boulder 1984 VI 990 MIL
    • L.Robin Mills, Population and manpower in the Southern Sudan. n.p. n.d. [1977] UT 330 MIL
    • A. C. Millspaugh, The American task in Persia. 1973 NT 980 MIL
    • P. Milov, Iran.. Moskva 1953. NT 300 MIL
    • Gail Minault, The Khilafat Movement.. New York 1982 JA 271 MIN
    • Frédy Minder, Tunesien. Bern 1973 UW 300 MIN
    • Wayne Mineau, Svart guld. 1960 NB 931 MIN
    • A. Mingana, Syriac influence on the style of the Kur'an. 1927 (Småskrift) NAA 809 MIN
    • V. F. Minorskij, The Turks, Iran and the Caucasus in the Middle Ages. London 1978 O 950 MIN
    • André Miquel, La Géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu'au milieu de 11e siècle. 2 bd. Paris, 1967-<1980>/ 1967-1975 NB 909 MIQ
      -- La littérature arabe. Paris 1976 P 809 MIQ
    • Muhammad ibn Khavandshah Mir Khwand, Historia Gasnevidarum persice. Berolini 1832 NT 940 MIR
    • 'Abd al-Rahim Mirghani, Development planning in the Sudan in the sixties. Khartoum 1983 UT 330 MIR
    • Hadi Mubarak Mirghani, Madkhal li-dirasat al-thaqafah al-Sudaniyah. al-Khartum 1998 UT 390 MIR
    • Ja'far al-Sadiq al-Mirghani, Al-Diwan al-kabir, al-musammá Riyad al-madih. Misr 1352 / 1933 UT 274 MIR
    • Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani, Majmu'at al-awrad al-kabir. Misr 1358 / 1939 UT 274 MIR
      -- Mawlid al-nabi, al-musammá al-Asrar al-rabbaniyah. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. (Småskrift) UT 274 MIR
      -- Al-Rasa'il al-Mirghaniyah. Misr 1399 / 1979 UT 274 MIR
    • Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, The reliance of the Traveller. Evanston 1991 NAE 295 MIS
    • Richard P. Mitchell, The society of the Muslim brothers. London 1969 US 271 MIT
    • Eugen Mittwoch, Proelia Arabum paganorum (Ajjâm al 'Arab ). Berolini 1899 (Småskrift) P 809 MIT
      -- Die Traditionelle Aussprache des Äthiopschen. Berlin und Leipzig 1926 VE 414 MIT
    • Toru Miura, Report on the present condition of the original sources of the Islamic Area found in Japanese Institutions. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 012 MIU
    • Jivanji Jamshedji, Modi, The religious ceremonies and customs of the Parsees. New York 1979. JA 250 MOD
    • Lidija Artemevna Modzhorijan, Sionizm. Moskva 1979 NQO 320 MOD
    • Kamran Mofid, The economic consequences of the Gulf War. London 1990 NK 330 MOF
    • Valentine M. Moghadam, Development and Patriarchy. Helsinki 1992 NB 338 MOG
    • Mohamed Mohamed-Abdi, Histoire des croyances en Somalie. Paris 1992 VH 200 MOH
    • Maulvi Mohammad Ali, The Sword as wielded by Islam and Christianity. Lahore n.d. (Småskrift) NAO MOH
    • Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, Mitt liv för mitt land. Stockholm 1961 NT 920 MOH
    • Joseph Molitor, Der Paulustext des hl. Ephräm. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QI MOL
    • Maxine Molyneux, State policies and the position of women workers in the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen, 1967-77. Geneva 1982 NG 301 MOL
    • Sir Monier Monier-Williams, A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language. Oxford 1877 JA 415 MON
    • Guy Monnot, Islam et religions. Paris 1986 NAG MON
    • Robert Montagne, The Berbers. London 1973 UM 306 MON
    • Vincent Monteil, Les tribus du Fârs et la sédentarisation des nomades. Paris 1966 NT 306 MON
    • Alan Moorehead, The Blue Nile. London 1962 UST 970 MOO
      -- The Blue Nile. New York 1986 (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
      -- No room in the Ark. New York 1959 VA 915 MOO
      -- The White Nile. New York n.d. (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
      -- The White Nile. New York 1960 UST 970 MOO
    • Annelies Moors, Restructuring and gender. Amsterdam 1989 NQJ 670 MOO
    • Farhag Morady, Oil, the state and industrial development in post-revolutionary Iran. Amsterdam 1996 (Småskrift) NT 330 MOR
    • Andreas David Mordtmann, Kurze Beschreibung von Magrib el Aksa oder Schilderung der Staaten von Marokko. Hamburg 1844 (Småskrift) UY 970 MOR
    • Johannes Heinrich Mordtmann, Sabäische Inschriften. Hamburg 1931 NG 935 MOR
    • Shmuel Moreh, Jewish contributions to nineteenth-century Arabic theatre. Oxford 1996 NR 792 MOR
      -- Modern Arabic poetry 1800-1970. Leiden 1976 P 809 MOR
    • George Edmond Pierre Achille Morel-de-Ville, History of the Congo Reform Movement. Oxford 1968 WE 920 MOR
    • Georg Morgenstierne, Indo-Iranian Frontier Languages. Oslo 1967 ON 400 MOR
      -- Irano-Dardica. Wiesbaden 1973 NT 400 MOR
    • Didier Morin, Littérature et politique en Somalie. Bordeaux 1997 VH 809 MOR
    • David Morison, The USSR and Africa. London 1964 U 327 MOR
    • Bernhard Moritz, Arabien. Hannover 1923 NC 911 MOR
    • Francesco Morlang, Missione in Africa centrale. Bologna 1973 UT 915 MOR
    • Huphrey Alan Walter Morrice, Planning for the ultimate hydraulic development of the Nile Valley. 2 bd. London 1959-60 (Småskrift) UT 330 MOR
    • Benny Morris, 1948 and after. Oxford 1990 NQJ 990 MOR
    • George Morrison, History of Persian literature. Leiden 1981 NT 809 MOR
    • Inge Demant Mortensen, Nomads of Luristan. London 1993 NT 306 MOR
    • P. Mortensen, Tell Shimshara. 1970 QD 935 MOR
    • Leonard Mosley, Duel for Kilimanjaro. New York 1964 VK 980 MOS
    • Bijan Mossavar-Rahmani, The OPEC natural gas dilemma. Boulder 1986 NB 330 MOS
    • M. Mossek, Palestine immigration policy under Sir Herbert Samuel. London 1978 NQJ 980 MOS
    • Pietro Motti, Der neue Reisebegleiter - Aegyptisch-Arabisch. Heidelberg 1916 PUS 437 MOT
    • Aryeh Leo. Motzkin, The Arabic correspondence of Judge Elijah and his family (Papers from the Cairo Geniza). Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 950 MOT
    • Kamal Moubaddar, Poetry of resistance in Mt. Amil 1982-85. Stockholm 1994 NO 809 MOU
    • Sigmund Olaf Plytt Mowinckel, Zur Frage nach dokumentarischen Quellen in Josua 13-19. Oslo 1946 QI MOW
    • Alain Moyrand, La normalisation constitutionelle au Tchad. Bordeaux 1990 WDD 320 MOY
    • Mehdi Mozafari, L'Iran. Paris <1978> NT 320 MOZ
    • Mehdi Mozaffari, Fatwa. Aarhus 1998 NT 271 MOZ
    • Khalid Mu'adh, Inscriptions arabes de Damas. Damas 1977- NP 808 MU'
    • 'Ali Pasha Mubarak, Al-Khitat al-Tawfiqiyah al-jadidah li-Misr al-Qahirah. 7 bd. al-Qahirah 1980-7 US 970 MUB
    • al-Mufaddal ibn Salamah, The Fakhir of al-Mufaddal ibn Salama. Leiden 1915 P 894 MUF
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Nu'man, Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Jawami' al-fiqhiyah. Qum, Iran 1404 [1983 or 1984] NAM 340 MUF
    • 'Abd Allah Muhammad, Al-Alat al-musiqiyah al-taqlidiyah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1985 UT 780 MUH
    • Baba Yunus Muhammad, Fihris makhtutat Dar al-watha'iq al-qawmiyah al-Nijiriyah bi-Kaduna. 2 bd. London 1995, 1418 / 1997 VW 011 MUH
    • Muhammad Ibrahim Muhammad, Dar al-sambar. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 MUH
    • Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak, Falsafat al-idarah al-mu'asirah wa-mujtama'. Najaf 1410 / 1990 NQ 330 MUH
      -- Istratijiyah dirasat al-suq wa-al-sil'ah. Baghdad 1988 NQ 330 MUH
      -- Nizam tasmim al-'amal wa-taqwim al-ada'. Najaf 1408 / 1987 NQ 330 MUH
    • Ahmed Muhiddin, Die Kulturbewegung im modernen Türkentum. Leipzig 1921 NS 980 MUH
    • Safiyah K. Muhsin, Quest for order among Awlad Ali of the Western Desert of Egypt. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 306 MUH
    • Muhammad Ja'far Mu'infar, Grammaire comparée de l'arabe et du persan. Saint-Sulpice de Favières 1973-78 NT 415 MUI
    • Gerda Mundt, Til Østerland. København 1929 NB 915 MUN
    • David Munshizadah, Topographisch-historische Studien zum iranischen Nationalepos. Wiesbaden 1975 NT 809 MUN
    • Davud Munshizadah, Ta'ziya. Stockholm 1967 NT 792 MUN
    • Barry Munslow, Africa: Problems in the transition to Socialism: Introduction. London 1986 (Småskrift) U 320 MUN
    • Mizanci Mehmed Murad, Hürriyet vadisinde bir pençe-i istibdad. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 MUR
    • Miklos Muranyi, Materialien zur malikitischen Rechtsliteratur. Wiesbaden 1984 NAE 940 MUR
    • Hamid ibn Muhammad Murjibi, "Tippu Tip", Maisha ya Hamed bin Muhammed el Murjebi, yaani Tippu Tip. Kampala 1966 (Fotokopi) VA 920 MUR
    • James Cavanah Murphy, The Arabian Antiquities of Spain. Granada 1987 NX 720 MUR
    • Jeremy Murray-Brown, Kenyatta. New York 1973 VI 920 MUR
    • Fu'ad Mursi, Masir al-qita' al-'amm fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1987 US 330 MUR
    • Muhammad Murtada al-Zabidi, Tarwih al-qulub fi dhikr al-muluk Bani Ayyub. Dimashq 1388 / 1969 (Fotokopi) NB 950 MUR
    • Anis Musallam, La presse libanaise. Paris 1977. NO 070 MUS
    • Mujtabà Musavi Lari, God and his attributes. Potomac, MD 1989 NAM 299 MUS
      -- Kjennskap til Gud. n.p. [Qum] 1996 NAM 299 MUS
      -- Resurrection judgement and the hereafter. Qum 1413 / 1992 NAM 299 MUS
      -- The seal of the prophets and his message. Potomac, MD n.d. NAM 299 MUS
    • Alois Musil, The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins. New York 1928 NC 306 MUS
    • Muhammad Y. Muslih, The origins of Palestinian nationalism. New York 1988 NQJ 980 MUS
    • Zaki Mustafá, The Common Law in the Sudan. Oxford 1971 UT 340 MUS
    • Z. M. Mustafajeva, Azerbajchan dovri metbuaty. Baku 1979 OD 011 MUS
    • Zuhayr ibn 'Abi Sulmà al-Muzani, Die Mu'allaka des Zuhair. Berlin 1905 P 893 MUZ
    • August Müller, Der Islam in Morgen- und Abendland. 2 bd. Berlin 1885-7 NA MYL
    • Heinrich Müller, Palmyreknsische Inschriften nach Ablkatschen des Herrn Dr. Alois Musil. Wien 1898 (Margin) QN 409 MYL
    • Karl Friedrich Müller, Das assyrische Königsritual. Gräfenhainichen 1938 QD 220 MYL

    N

    • Abu 'Uthman al-Nablusi al-Safadi, Ta'rikh al-Fayyum wa-biladihi. Bayrut 1974 US 950 NAB
    • 'Abd al-Ghani ibn Isma'il al-Nabulusi, Zwei Beschreibungen des Libanon. Beirut 1979 NO 911 NAB
    • Gustav Nachtigal, Sahara and Sudan. London 1987 WA 915 NAC
      -- Sahara and Sudan. Berkeley 1971 WA 915 NAC
    • S.F. Nadel, A Black Byzantium. London 1973 VW 306 NAD
      -- Nupe religion. New York 1970 VW 210 NAD
    • Ahmad Nadim, Nadim diwani. Istanbul 1338-40 (1919-21) NS 896 NAD
    • Mohammad Naghizadeh, The role of farmer's self-determination, collective action and cooperatives in agricultural development. Tokyo c1984 NT 630 NAG
    • Mohammed Naguib, Egyptens ødesvæg. Stockholm 1955 US 920 NAG
    • Abdulaziz Mohamedal- Nahari, The role of national libraries in developing countries. London 1984 NL 001 NAH
    • Dunia Habib Nahas, The Israeli Communist party. London 1976 NQO 320 NAH
    • Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Nahhas, Commentar zur Mu'allaqa des Imruul - Qais. Halle 1876 P 809 NAH
    • Mahmud Naji, Al-Usturah. n.p. n.d. [1997] A 990 NAJ
    • 'Amir al-Najjar, Al-Turuq al-sufiyah fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1986 US 274 NAJ
    • Akió Nakano, Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (1). Tokyo 1994 PUY 306 NAK
      -- Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (2). Tokyo 1995 PUY 306 NAK
      -- Folktales of lower Egyrt (sic). Tokyo, Japan c1982- PUS 890 NAK
      -- Report on Moroccan urban and rural life. Tokyo, Japan c1979. PUY 890 NAK
    • Ahmad ibn al-Hasan Nakhchawani, Tariq ut-tahqiq. Lund 1973 NT 895 NAK
    • Muhammad ibn Hindushah Nakhchawani, Dastur al-katib fi ta'jin al-maratib =. 2 bd. Moskva 1964- NT 890 NAK
    • L.F. Nalder, Equatorial Province Handbook. n.p. [Khartoum] 1936 UT 900 NAL
    • 'Umar al-Naqar, The pilgrimage tradition in West Africa. Khartoum 1972 VM 970 NAQ
    • Brij Kumar Narayan, Oman and Gulf security. New Delhi 1979 NJA 327 NAR
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Ahmad al-Nasafi, 'Umdat 'aqidat ahl al-sunnah wa-al-jama'ah. London 1863 (Småskrift) NAG 295 NAS
    • Ahmad 'Abd al-Rahim Nasr, Maiwurno of the Blue Nile. Khartoum 1980 UT 920 NAS
    • Sayyid Husayn Nasr, An introduction to Islamic cosmological doctrines. Cambridge, MA 1964 NAH 209 NAS
      -- Sufi essays. London 1972 NAJ NAS
    • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Nasri, Guide to Sudan Notes and Records. Khartoum 1980 UT 011 NAS
      -- Theses on the Sudan. Khartoum n.d. [1974] UT 011 NAS
    • Gamal Abdul Nasser, Egypt's liberation. Washington 1956 US 990 NAS
    • Richard Natvig, I saw the Prophet in my dream. n.d. (Småskrift) US 890 NAT
    • Jens Nauntofte, Reagans sidste tango. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
      -- USA og Mellemøsten. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
    • Rida Navabpur, Iran. Oxford c1987 NT 011 NAV
    • Julio Navarro Palazón, Liétor. Murcia 1996 NX 950 NAV
    • Hiroshi Nawata, An exported item from Badi' on the Western Red Sea Coast in the eighth century: Historical and ethnographical studies on Operculum as incence and perfume. Kyoto 1997 (Småskrift) UT 935 NAW
    • Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi, Riyad al-salihin. n.p. [Tehran] n.d. NAD NAW
    • Osman Nebi, Anne, yurt ve toprak kokusu. Istanbul 1936 NS 898 NEB
    • Boris Kristov Nedkov, Osmano-turska diplomatika i paleografika. Sofia 1972 NS 930 NED
    • Harold D. Nelson, Area Handbook for Guinea. Washington DC 1975 VPG 300 NEL
    • J. Németh, Türkisch-deutsches Gesprächsbuch. Berlin 1917 NS 437 NÉM
      -- Türkische Grammatik. Berlin 1916 NS 415 NÉM
      -- Türkisches Lesebuch mit Glossar. Berlin und Leipzig 1916 NS 437 NÉM
      -- Türkisches Übungsbuch für Anfänger. Berlin 1917 NS 437 NÉM
    • A. K. Nenashev, Na perekrestke vekov. 1974 NT 300 NEN
    • Camilla Trud Nereid, In the light of Said Nursi. Bergen 1997 NS 271 NER
    • Mehmet Nesri, Gihannyma. 2 bd. Leipzig 1951-55 NS 950 NES
    • S. Daniel Neumark, Economic influences on the South African frontier. Stanford 1957 WK 931 NEU
    • Alessandra Nibbi, Lapwings and Libyans in ancient Egypt. Oxford c1986 QR NIB
    • Tim Niblock, Sira' al-sultah wa-al-tharwah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1990 UT 980 NIB
    • Esaji Nichetsi, Analiz grammatiki. Jerevan 1966 OC 495 NIC
    • Reynold Alleyne Nicholson, Elementary Arabic. Cambridge 1911 P 437 NIC
      -- A literary history of the Arabs. London 1923 P 809 NIC
      -- A literary history of the Arabs. 1969 P 809 NIC
    • Johannes Nicolaisen, Ecology and culture of the pastoral Tuareg. Copenhagen 1963 UZ 306 NIC
    • Carsten Niebuhr, Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien und den umliegenden Ländern. 3 bd. Graz 1968 NC 915 NIE
      -- Travels through Arabia. 2 bd. Beirut n.d. NC 915 NIE
    • Alfred Nielsen, Koranen og Biblen. 1918 (Småskrift) NAA 230 NIE
      -- Muhammedanere og kristne i Syrien. 1922 (Småskrift) NP NIE
    • Ditlef Nielsen, Studier over Oldarabiske Indskrifter. København 1906 NG 935 NIE
    • Konrad Nielsen, Die türkische sprachreform. 1936 (Småskrift) NS 409 NIE
    • Christoffel Anthonie Olivier Nieuwenhuijze,Paradise lost. Leiden 1997 NB 909 NIE
      -- The poor man's model of development. Leiden 1985 US 301 NIE
      -- Social stratification and the Middle East.. Leiden 1965 NB 301 NIE
      -- Sociology of the Middle East. Leiden 1971 NB 301 NIE
    • Muhammad A. Nigumi, A great trusteeship. London 1957 UT 980 NIG
    • Kham Nijazov, Put Sadr. Moskva : 965 [i.e. 1965] P 809 NIJ
    • Basile Nikitine, Les Kurdes. Paris 1956 NU 300 NIK
    • Lev Nikolaevich Nikolaev, Kabulskie rassvety. Moskva 1985. ON 915 NIK
    • Birgit Nilsson, Case marking semantics in Turkish. Stockholm 1985 NS 415 NIL
    • Ni'mat Allah, History of the Afghans. 2 i 1 bd. London 1965 ON 930 NIM
    • Sayyid Nimayri, The five year plan (1970-75). Khartoum 1977 UT 330 NIM
      -- Taxation and economic development. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 NIM
    • Babu Nimir, The recollections of Babo Nimir. London 1982 UT 920 NIM
    • Annegret Nippa, Soziale Beziehungen und ihr wirtschaftlicher Ausdruck. Berlin 1982 NP 301 NIP
    • Bahman Nirumand, Schahens Persien. Stockholm 1968 NT 990 NIR
    • David Nissman, A study of a language and orthography of the Mamlukes of Egypt based on the Kitab bajtarati'l-wadih.. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) NS 409 NIS
    • Eugenia L. Nitowski, The Lucharia. Berrien Springs, MI 1986 NB 935 NIT
    • Ahmad ibn 'Umar Nizami 'Aruzi Samarqandi, Chahar maqalah. n.p. n.d. NT 895 NIZ
      -- Revised Translation of the Chahár Maqála of Nizámí-I-'Arúdí of Samarqand. London 1921 NT 895 NIZ
    • Tore Nordenstam, Research and Development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 370 NOR
      -- Sudanese ethics. Uppsala 1968 UT 100 NOR
    • Harry Thirlwall Norris, Saharan myth and saga. Oxford 1972 UZ 890 NOR
      -- Shinqiti folk literature and song. Oxford 1968 VPO 890 NOR
      -- Sufi Mystics of the Niger Desert. Oxford 1990 VPQ 274 NOR
      -- The Tuaregs. Warminster 1975 UZ 930 NOR
    • A. D. Novichev, Krest'ianstvo Turtsii v noveishee vremia. 1959 NS 931 NOV
    • James H. Noyes, The clouded lens. Stanford c1979 NK 327 NOY
    • Abu Hanifah Nu'man ibn Muhammad, The Kitab al-Jihad from Qadi Nu'man's Da'a'im al-Islam:. Ann Arbor [1953] (Mikroform) NAE 294 NUM
    • Anthony Nutting, The Arabs. New York 1965 NR 930 NUT
      -- Gordon. London 1967 UT 920 NUT
    • Emeka Nwokedi, Regional integration and regional security: Ecomog, Nigeria and the Liberian Crisis. Bordeaux 1992 VM 327 NWO
    • Eva Nyberg, Iran i kamp med fortiden. København 1981 NT 990 NYB
    • Henrik Samuel Nyberg, A manual of Pahlavi. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1964-74 NT 409 NYB
    • C. Nylander, The deep well. 1969 QB NYL
    • Karl Uno Nylander, Om kasusändelserna i hebräiskan. Upsala 1882 QN 415 NYL
    • Theodor Nöldeke, Die Arabische Märchen vom Doctor und Garkoch. Berlin 1891 (Margin) P 890 NOL
      -- Aufsätze zur persischen Geschichte. Leipzig 1887 NT 930 NOL
      -- Die Erzählung vom Mäusekönig und seinen Ministern. Göttingen 1879 (Margin) NT 895 NOL
      -- Geschichte des Qorâns. Leipzig 1860 NAA 930 NOL
      -- Geschichte des Qorans. 3 bd. Leipzig 1909, 1919, 1938 NAA 930 NOL
      -- Die Ghassânischen Fürsten aus den Hause Gafna's. Berlin 1887 NB 940 NOL
      -- Kurzgefasste Syrische Grammatik. Leipzig 1880 QH 415 NØL
      -- Neue Beiträge zur semitischen Sprachwissenschaft. Strassburg 1910 QK NOL
      -- Zur Grammatik des Classischen Arabisch. Wien 1896 P 415 NOL

    O

    • E. O'Ballance, The Kurdish revolt. 1973 NUA 990 O'B
      -- The war in the Yemen. 1971 NG 990 O'B
    • Amarjit S Oberai, An analysis of migration to Greater Khartoum (Sudan). Geneva 1975 UT 325 OBE
    • P. Oberling, The Qashqa'i nomads of Fars. 1974 NT 306 OBE
    • Gerald Joseph Obermeyer, Structure and authority in a Bedouin tribe. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 306 OBE
    • Boniface I. Obichere, West African states and European expansion. New Haven 1971 VM 970 OBI
    • Donal B. Cruise O'Brien, The Mourides of Senegal. Oxford 1971 VPS 274 OBR
    • Jay O'Brien, The political economy of development and underdevelopment. Khartoum 1979 U 330 OBR
    • John James O'Brien III, Agricultural labor and development in Sudan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 OBR
    • O'Brien, The revolution in Egypt's economic system. London, New York [etc.] 1966 US 931 OBR
    • Arye Oded, Islam in Uganda. New York / Jerusalem 1974 VJ 970 ODE
    • Peter R. Odell, Oil and world power. Harmondsworth 1979 NB 330 ODE
    • Johannes Odenthal, Istanbul, Bursa und Edirne. Køln 1992 NS 901 ODE
    • Rex Sean O'Fahey, Arabic Literature of Africa. Leiden 1994 U 011 OFA
      -- A catalogue of Dar Fur documents. Bergen 1981 UT 011 OFA
      -- Documents from Dar Fur. 2 bd. Bergen n.d. [1973] UT 930 OFA
      -- Enigmatic Saint. London 1990 NAK 970 OFA
      -- Kingdoms of the Sudan. London 1974 UT 960 OFA
      -- Land in Dar Fur. Cambridge 1983 UT 970 OFA
      -- Some articles on Dar Fur and Kordofan. Bergen 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 OFA
      -- State and Society in Dar Fur. New York 1980 UT 970 OFA
      -- State and state formation in the eastern Sudan. Khartoum 1970 UT 970 OFA
    • Nikolaj Oganesovich Oganesian, Natsionalno-osvoboditelnoe dvizhenie v Irake (1917-1958 gg.). Jerevan 1976 NQ 980 OGA
      -- Otnoshenija Irakskoi Respubliki so stranami Arabskogo Vostoka. Jerevan 1985 NQ 327 OGA
    • De Lacy O'Leary, Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. London 1923 QK 415 O'L
    • Asta Olesen, Fra kaste til pjalteproletariat. Århus 1977 ON 306 OLE
    • Tâhir Olgun, Fuzûliye Dâir. Istanbul 1936 (Småskrift) NS 809 OLG
    • Gunnar Olinder, The Kings of Kinda. Lund 1927 NR 935 OLI
      -- Zur Terminologie der semitischen Lautähnlichkeiten. Lund 1933 (Småskrift) QK 414 OLI
    • Roland Oliver, Afrikas historia. Sth. 1967 U 930 OLI
      -- A short history of Africa. Harmondsworth 1964 U 930 OLI
      -- Sir Harry Johnston & the Scramble for Africa. London 1964 U 920 OLI
    • Roland A. Oliver, Africa since 1800. Cambridge 1967 U 970 OLI
    • A. T. E. Olmstead, History of the Persian Empire. 1970 NT 935 OLM
    • B. Olatunji Oloruntimehin, The Segu Tukolor empire. London 1972 VM 970 OLO
      -- The Segu Tukolor empire. New York 1972 VM 970 OLO
    • T. Peter Omari, Kwame Nkrumah. New York 1970 VV 990 OMA
    • Abdel R. Omran, Population in the Arab world. New York : 1980 NR 304 OMR
    • Ole Reinert Omvik, Sharia i den moderne egyptiske rettspleien. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) US 340 OMV
    • Kwame Opoku-Agyeman, Weavers and weaver birds. Frankfurt 1994 VV 899 OPO
    • A. L. Oppenheim, Ancient Mesopotamia. 1970 QD OPP
    • Max Adrian Simon, Freiherr von Oppenheim, Zur Entwickelung des Bagdadbahngebietes. Berlin 1904 NP 620 OPP
    • Iosif Mikhajlovich Oranskij, Iranskie jazyki. Moskva 1963 NT 400 ORA
      -- Vvedenie v iranskuiu filologiju. Moskva NT 400 ORA
      -- Oranskij, Les langues iraniennes. Paris 1977 NT 400 ORA
    • Iosif Abgarovich Orbeli, Folklor i byt Moksa. Moskva 1982. NS 390 ORB
    • Svend Orhammer Andersen, Den persianske rejse. København 1976 NT 915 ORH
    • E. Orni, Geography of Israel. 1966 NQO 900 ORN
    • Christine Osborne, An insight and guide to Jordan. Harlow 1981 NN 901 OSB
    • Thomas O'Shaughnessy, Muhammad's thoughts on death.. Leiden 1969 NAC OSH
    • Ingeborg Otto, Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient. Hamburg 1982. NB 011 OTT
    • Magnus Ottosson, Temples and cult places in Palestine. Uppsala 1980 QH 250 OTT
    • Benedikt Otzen, Studien über Deuterosacharja.. Copenhagen 1964. QB OTZ
    • I.K. Ovcinnikova, Ucebnik persidskogo jazyka. 1966- NT 437 OVC
    • Ritchie Ovendale, The origins of the Arab-Israeli wars. London 1984 NQO 980 OVE
    • Jiryis Sbetan Oweis, The impact of land reform on Egyptian agriculture, 1952-1965. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 630 OWE
    • Edward Roger John Owen, The Middle East in the world economy 1800-1914. London 1981 NB 931 OWE
      -- Essays on Arab politics and economies. Khartoum 1982 NR 300 OWE
    • V. V. Ozoling, Ekonomika Saudovskoi Aravii. 1975 NL 330 OZO

    P

    • Timo Paajanen, Scribal treatment of the literary and vernacular proverbs of al-Mustatraf in 15th-17th century manuscripts. Helsinki 1995 PUS 809 PAA
    • John N. Paden, The African experience. 3 bd. Evanston 1968 U PAD
    • David Page, Prelude to partition. Delhi 1982 JA 980 PAG
    • Muhammad Rida Pahlavi (Shah), Den hvide revolution. København 1971 NT 320 PAH
    • Suzanne Paine, Exporting Workers. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
      -- Exporting workers, the Turkish case. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
    • Miguel Asin Palacios, Islam and the Divine Comedy. London 1968 NAO PAL
    • Gabriele Paleczek, Der Wandel der traditionellen Wirtschaft in einem anatolischen Dorf. Horn 1987 NS 306 PAL
    • Angel Gonzalez Palencia, Historia de la literatura arábigo-Española. Madrid 1928 NX 809 PAL
    • 'Abd al-Wahid Pallavicini, Islam interiore. Milano 1991 NAJ PAL
    • Svend Aage Fredrik Dichmann Pallis, The Babylonian Akîitu Festival. København 1926 QD 220 PAL
    • Herbert Richmond Palmer, Sudanese memoirs. 3 i 1 bd. London 1967 VW 930 PAL
    • Ingar Palmlund, Anteckningar från Pakistan 1968-1970. Stockholm 1971 JQ 915 PAL
    • Heikki Palva, Studies in the Arabic dialect of the semi-nomadic al Agarme tribe (al-Balqa' District, Jordan). Göteborg 1976. PNN PAL
    • Orhan Pamuk, Yeni hayat. Istanbul 1997 NS 899 PAM
    • Bahram Panahi, Erdöl, Gegenwart und Zukunft des Iran. Køln 1975 NT 330 PAN
    • Veronica Pantelidis, The Arab World. London 1979 NR 001 PAN
    • Kuo-Yi Pao, Studies on the Secret History of the Mongols. Bloomington 1965 CI 950 PAO
    • Leif Pareli, Fra seil til motor. Bergen 1981 US 306 PAR
    • Rudi Paret, Mohammed und der Koran. Stuttgart 1966 NAC PAR
    • Tudor Parfitt, Operation Moses. London 1985 VE 990 PAR
    • Karen Parker, Menneskerettigheter i Pakistan. Oslo n.d. [1987] (Småskrift) JQ 278 PAR
    • James Parkes, Whose land?. Harmondsworth 1970 NQJ 930 PAR
    • Taha Parla, The social and political thought of Ziya Gökalp, 1876-1924. Leiden 1985 NS 920 PAR
    • Wayne Lavern Parris, Religious acculturation in the central and western Sudan. Ann Arbor 1971 (Avhandling) VM 271 PAR
    • B. Ch. Parvizpur, Sovetsko-iranskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny. Tbilisi 1978 NT 980 PAR
      -- SSSR - Iran. Tbilisi 1977 NT 980 PAR
    • Anna Parzymies, Anthroponymie algérienne. Varsovie 1985 UX 413 PAR
    • Abdoel Patah, De medische zijde van de bedevaart naar Mekkah. Leiden 1935 NAF PAT
    • R. Patai, The Arab mind. 1973 NR 909 PAT
    • Vinayak Narayan Patwardhan, The state of nutrition in the Arab Middle East, [by] Vinayak N. Patwardhan and William J. Darby.. Nashville 1972. NB 630 PAT
    • Andrew Paul, A history of the Beja tribes of the Sudan. Cambridge 1954 UT 930 PAU
    • Philipp Paulitschke, Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas. 2 bd. New York 1967 VH 306 PAU
    • Ad. Paulmier, Dictionnaire Français-Arabe. Paris 1860 P 403 PAU
    • Jordan J. Paust, The Arab oil weapon. Dobbs Ferry, N.Y. 1977 NB 330 PAU
    • Robert Payne, The Holy Sword. London 1961 NB 930 PAY
    • James L. Peacock, Rites of modernization.. Chicago 1968 H 306 PEA
    • Francis Barrow Pearce, Zanzibar. London 1967 VL 909 PEA
    • H. Pearson, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index to Volumes I-III. Leiden 1979 NA 030 PEA
    • J. D. Pearson, A bibliography of Pre-Islamic Persia. 1975 NT 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : 1906 - 1955. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : Supplement 1956-1960.. Cambridge 1962 NB 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : Second Supplement 1961-1965. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : Fourth Supplement 1971-1975. London 1977 NB 011 PEA
    • Malcolm C. Peck, United Arab Emirates. Boulder, Colo. 1986 NJ 300 PEC
    • Johannes Pedersen, Al-Azhar, et muhammedansk universitet. København 1922 US 370 PED
      -- Den arabiske bog. 1946 NR 909 PED
      -- Hebræisk Grammatik. København 1926 QN 415 PED
      -- Inscriptiones semiticae. Oslo 1928 QK 890 PED
      -- Islams kultur. Stockholm 1928 NB 909 PED
      -- Muhammedansk Mystik. København 1952 NAJ PED
    • Olof Pedersén, Archives and libraries in the city of Assur. 2 bd. Uppsala 1985-86 QD 001 PED
    • Sidney Peel, The binding of the Nile and the new Soudan. London 1904 UST 900 PEE
    • Robert N. Pehrson, The Social Organization of the Marri Baluch. Chicago 1966 JQ 306 PEH
    • L. S. Pejsikov, Kratkii voennyi persidsko-russkii slovar'. Moskva 1954 NT 403 PEJ
    • M.J. Pelinas, Ekspansionistskaja politika SChA i Anglii na Blizhnem i Srednem vostoke v 1947-1952 gg. Tomsk 1989 NB 990 PEL
    • Stephen C. Pelletiere, The Kurds. Boulder, Colo. 1984 NU 990 PEL
    • Fedor Pavlovich Penkin, Irakskaja respublika i ee vooruzhennye sily. Moskva 1977 NQ 300 PEN
    • Jaan Pennar, The U.S.S.R. and the Arabs. New York 1973 NR 327 PEN
    • Edith Tilton Penrose, Iraq. London 1978 NQ 990 PEN
    • Margery Perham, Lugard. 2 bd. London 1956-60 U 920 PER
    • A. G. Perikhanian, Obscestvo i pravo Irana v parfjanskij i sasanidskij periody. Moskva 1983 NT 935 PER
    • Kenneth J. Perkins, Port Sudan. Boulder 1993 UT 980 PER
    • Amos Perlmutter, Politics and the military in Israel 1967-1977. London 1978 NQO 320 PER
    • Sandrine Perrot, Y a-t-il une vie après le pouvoir?. Bordeaux 1996 U 320 PER
      -- Y a-t-il une vie après le pouvoir?. Bordeaux 1996 U 320 PER
    • John R. Perry, Karim Khan Zand. Chicago 1979 NT 960 PER
    • Mikael Persenius, The Manuscripts of Parts 1 and 2 of Shams al-'ulum by Nashwan al-Himyari. Uppsala 1997 P 409 PER
    • Jacques de Person, Un médecin au Sahara. Paris 1992 UX 920 PER
    • Andrew Persson, Sudanese Colloquial Arabic for beginners. 1979 PUT 437 PER
    • Sune Persson, Mellanöstern. Lund 1974 NQJ 980 PER
      -- Palestinakonflikten. Lund 1979 NQO 980 PER
      -- Palestinakonflikten. Lund 1994 NQO 980 PER
    • Ludek Pesek, Libanon, Sekunden und Jahrhunderte. Praha c1965 NO 300 PES
    • Emrys L. Peters, Aspects of the Family among the Bedouin of Cyrenaica. 1965 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
      -- Some Structural Aspects of the Feud among Camel Herding Bedouin of Cyrenaica. [London] 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
      -- The tied and the free. [Den Haag] 1966 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
    • Rudolph Peters, Islam and colonialism.. The Hague 1979 NAE 970 PET
    • Erling Ladewig Petersen, 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition. Odense 1974 NB 940 PET
      -- 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition. Copenhagen 1964 NB 940 PET
    • John Peterson, Oman in the twentieth century. London 1978 NJA 320 PET
      -- Yemen. Baltimore 1982 NG 990 PET
    • Karl Petrachek, Al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-falak wa-al-hay'ah wa-al-hisab wa-al-handasah. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 PET
    • T. Petran, Syria. 1972 NP 980 PET
    • V. G. Petrenko, Ukrasenija Skifii VII-III vv. do n. e.. Moskva 1978 OB 935 PET
    • Gustav Pfannmüller, Handbuch der Islam-Literatur. Leipzig und Berlin 1923 NA 809 PFA
    • Harry St. John Bridger Philby, Arabia of the Wahhabis. London 1977 NL 915 PHI
    • Thomas Philipp, Gurgi Zaidan, his life and thought. Beirut 1979 NO 920 PHI
      -- The role of Jurji Zaidan in the intellectual development of the Arab Nahda. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 PHI
      -- The Syrians in Egypt, 1725-1975. Stuttgart 1985 US 325 PHI
    • Eustace D. Phillips, The Mongols. London 1969 CI PHI
    • M. (Moshe) Piamenta, Islam in everyday Arabic speech. Leiden 1979 NA 413 PIA
    • Joe E. Pierce, Understanding the Middle East. Rutland VT, Tokyo 1971 NB 306 PIE
    • G.F. Pijper, Islam and the Netherlands. Leiden 1957 NAO PIJ
    • Stanislaw Pilaszewicz, Alhadzi Umaru (1859-1934) - Poeta ludu Hausa. Warszawa 1981 VW 809 PIL
      -- Historia literatur afrykanskich w jezykach rodzimych: Literatura hausa. Warszawa 1988 VW 809 PIL
    • Irina Leonidovna Piotrovskaia, Strany Aravijskogo poluostrova. Moskva 1981. NC 330 PIO
    • B. B. Piotrovskii, Urartu. 1967 QF PIO
    • Mikhail Borisovich Piotrovskij, IUzhnaia Aravija v rannee srednevekove. Moskva 1985. NG 940 PIO
    • E. P. Pir-Budagova, Sirija v bor'be za uprocenie nacional'noj nezavisimosti, 1945-1966. Moskva 1978 NP 990 PIR
    • Ulrich Planck, Iranische Dörfer nach der Bodenreform. Opladen 1974 NT 301 PLA
    • Xavier de Planhol, De la plaine pamphylienne aux lacs Pisidiens. Paris 1958 NS 911 PLA
      -- The world of Islam. Ithaca 1970 NA 911 PLA
      -- The world of Islam. Ithaca 1976 NA 911 PLA
    • Jos D.M. Platenkamp, The Jonglei Canal. Leiden 1978 UT 306 PLA
    • Fritz Plotke, Elia Levitas' Kommentar zu Mose Qimhis "Mahalak Shebile had-da'at". Würzburg 1929 (Småskrift) QO 209 PLO
    • Elie Podeh, The quest for hegemony in the Arab world. Leiden 1995 NR 990 POD
    • M.N. Pogrebova, Iran i Zakavkazje. Moskva 1977 NT 935 POG
    • Reinhard Pohanka, Bibliographie des Iran. Wien c1985 NT 011 POH
    • Karl Polanyi, Dahomey and the slave trade. Seattle 1968 VPD 960 POL
    • I. A. Polenova, Raboty sovetskich uchenych po drevnej perednej Azii. Leningrad 1986 QB 011 POL
    • Léon Poliakov, Jewish bankers and the Holy See from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century. London 1977 QO 931 POL
    • W. R. Polk, The United States and the Arab world. 1965 NR 327 POL
    • Charles Jaques Poncet, A voyage to Æthiopia. London 1709 (Fotokopi) VE 915 PON
    • M. V. Popov, Missiia E. A. Babushkina v Irane. 1974 NT 327 POP
    • Nikolaus Poppe, Mongolistik. Leiden / Köln 1964 CI 400 POP
    • Edith Porada, Iran, den førislamske kunst.. København n.d. NT 935 POR
    • Y. Porath, The emergence of the Palestinian-Arab national movement. 2 bd. 1974 NQJ 980 POR
    • Douglas Porch, The conquest of the Sahara. London 1985 UZ 970 POR
    • Johannes A. H Potratz, Luristanbronzen. Istanbul 1968 NT 935 POT
    • Boris Mikhajlovich Potskhverija, Vneshniaia politika Turtsii v 60-kh-nachale 80-kh godov XX v.. Moskva : 1986 NS 327 POT
    • Alexander John Pott, People of the Book. Edinburgh 1932 UT 898 POT
    • Daniel T. Potts, Miscellanea Hasaitica. Copenhagen 1989 NC 935 POT
      -- The pre-Islamic coinage of Eastern Arabia. Copenhagen 1991 NC 737 POT
    • Norman John Greville Pounds, An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs. New York <1964> NB 928 POU
      -- An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs. London 1966 NB 928 POU
    • A. P. Pouyan, Iran. Firenze 1971 NT 320 POU
    • Aleksei Matveyevich Pozdneyev, Mongolia and the Mongols. 1. bd. Bloomington 1971- CI 930 POZ
    • Joshua Prawer, The Latin kingdom of Jerusalem. Lund 1972 NP 950 PRA
    • J. B. Pritchard, The Ancient Near Eastern in pictures, relating to the Old Testament. 1969 QI PRI
    • Friedrich Probst, Arabischer Sprachführer in ägyptischem Dialect. Giessen 1898 PUS 437 PRO
    • Otto Procksch, Über die Blutrache bei den vorislamischen Arabern. Leipzig 1899 NR 935 PRO
    • Gerard Prunier, From peace to war. Hull 1986 UT 990 PRU
    • Galina Anatolevna Pugachenkova, Iskusstvo Baktrii epokhi Kushan. Moskva 1979 ON 935 PUG
    • Tamara Aleksandrovna Putintseva, Sledy vedut v peski Aravii. Moskva 1984. NC 915 PUT

     

    Q

    • Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal, Al-Islam wa-al-siyasiyyah fi al-Sudan. Bayrut 1413/1992 UT 930 QAD
      -- Kubar. al-Qahirah / al-Khartum 1998 UT 920 QAD
      -- al-Mahdiyah wa-al-Habashah. al-Khartum 1973 UST 970 QAD
      -- Al-Shaykh al-Qaddal Basha. 'Adan 1997 NG 920 QAD
      -- Ta'rikh al-Sudan al-hadith. [al-Khartum] [1993] UT 970 QAD
    • Mu'ammar al- Qadhdhafi, The green book. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
      -- Al-kitab al-akhdar. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
    • Aws ibn Muhammad al-Qadiri, Majmu'at qasa'id fi madh Sayyid al-anbiya' (s]. Misr 1374 / 1955 NAK 297 QAD
    • Hamid al-Qadiri, Kifah abna' al-'arab didd al-isti'mar al-Hulandi fi Indunisiya. 'Adan 1998 H 980 QAD
    • Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Qalyubi, Die "Nawâdir" (Anekdoten und Geschichten) von el-Qaljûbî. Stuttgart 1920 P 896 QAL
    • 'Ali ibn Sultan Muhammad al-Qari al-Harawi, Al-minah al-fikriyah, sharh matn al-Jazariyah. Misr 1347 [1928-9] NAB 296 QAR
    • 'Awn al-Sharif Qasim, Mawsu'at al-qaba'il wa'l-ansab fi 'l-Sudan. 6 bd. al-Khartum 1997 UT 012 QAS
      -- Qamus al-lahja al-'ammiya fi al-Sudan. Cairo 1405 / 1985 PUT 403 QAS
    • Muhammad Abu al-Qasim, The recitation and interpretation of the Qur'an.. Kuala Lumpur 1979 NAB QAS
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani, Risalah. al-Jaza'ir / al-Qahira 1988 NAE 295 QAY
    • Mahmud ibn al-Hasan al-Qazwini, Das Kitab al-hiial fil-fiqh (Buch der Rechtskniffe ). Hannover 1924 NAE 295 QAZ
    • Ayad al-Qazzaz, Women in the Middle East and North Africa. Austin 1977 NB 011 QAZ
    • Ayad Al-Qazzaz, Women in the Middle East and North Africa. Austin c1977 NB 011 QAZ
    • G. Quadri, La philosophie Arabe dans l'Europe médiévale.. Paris 1960 NR 100 QUA
    • William B. Quandt, Revolution and political leadership. Cambridge, MA 1969 UX 990 QUA
      -- Revolution and political leadership: Algeria. Cambridge UX 990 QUA
    • Patrick Quantin, Qui governe le Zimbabwe?. Bordeaux 1992 WTR 320 QUA
    • Donald Quataert, Ottoman manufacturing in the age of the industrial revolution. Cambridge 1993 NS 931 QUA
    • Muhammad ibn Salamah al-Quda'i, Musnad al-Shihab. 2 bd. Beirut 1407 / 1986 NAD QUD
    • Ahmad al-Qudsi, The Arab world and Israel. New York 1970 NR 320 QUD
      -- Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden. København 1971 NR 320 QUD
    • Fakhr al-Din ibn Ibrahim al-Qurani, Minhaj al-khutaba' fi sharh khutab al-fusaha'. Kazan 1903 NAG 296 QUR
    • 'Abd al-Karim ibn Hawazin al-Qushayri, Sharh asma' Allah al-husná. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAG 295 QUS
    • Muhammad Qutb, Islam and the crisis of the modern world.. Leicester 1979 NAL QUT
    • Hasan ibn 'Ali Quwaydar al-Khalili, Nayl al-arab fi muthallathat al-'arab. Bulaq 1301 [1883-4] P 497 QUW

    R

    • Irfan Mahmud Ra'ana, Economic system under 'Umar the Great. Lahore [1970] NB 931 RA'
    • 'Isa ibn Ibrahim al-Raba'i, Kitab Nizam al-gharib. Misr n.d. [1913] P 495 RAB
    • I. Rabinovich, Syria under the Ba'th. 1972 NP 990 RAB
    • Michelle Raccagni, The modern Arab woman. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 NR 011 RAC
    • A. A. Rachmani, Azerbajdzhan v konce XVI i v XVII veke. Baku U.S.S.R. OD 960 RAC
    • Ibrahim Salamah al-Radi, Lamhat Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
      -- Nasa'ih Hamidiyah. Cairo 1981 US 274 RAD
    • Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi, Fuyudat Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
      -- Al-Insaniyah. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
      -- Mawa'iz Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
      -- Mazhar al-kamalat fi mawlid Sayyid al-ka'inat. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
      -- Al-Nafhah al-Muhammadiyah fi al-hikmah al-ruhaniyah. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
      -- Qanun Tariqat al-sadah al-Hamidiyah al-Shadhiliyah. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
      -- Al-Rasa'il al-Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
    • Tal'at Muhammad Raghib, Al-Suwid. Stockholm 1944 A 915 RAG
    • M. N. Ragimova, Iz istorii ispol'zovanija svinca v drevnem i srednevekovom Azerbajdzane. Baku 1978 OD 935 RAG
    • Roland Rainer, Anonymes Bauen im Iran. Graz 1977 NT 720 RAI
    • N. S. (Nikolaj Sergeevich) Rakovskij, Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Egipta. Moskva 1983. US 330 RAK
    • Rouhollah K. Ramazani, The foreign policy of Iran. 1966 NT 980 RAM
      -- The Persian Gulf, Iran's role. 1972 NK 327 RAM
    • Gail Ramsay, The novels of an Egyptian Romanticist: Yusuf al-Siba'i. Edsbruk 1996 US 809 RAM
    • A. A. Rasadi, Inostrannyi kapital v Irane posle vtoroi mirovoi voiny. 1973 NT 330 RAS
    • Rauf Turgunovich Rashidov, Ajmaki. Tashkent 1977 ON 306 RAS
    • Per Kristian Rasmussen, Morocco, Mawlay Muhammad and Georg Høst. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) UY 960 RAS
    • Vilhelm Rasmussen, Ægypten eller Misr. København 1931 US 909 RAS
    • Ahmed Rassim, Journal d'un pauvre fonctionnaire. Le Caire 1985 (Småskrift) US 899 RAS
    • Nosratollah Rastegar, Uto von Melzer (1881-1961). Wien 1987. NT 011 RAS
    • V.S. Rastorgueva, A short sketch of Tajik grammar. Bloomington 1963 OS 415 RAS
    • Carl Reinhard Raswan, Au Pays de tentes noires. Moeurs et coutumes des bédouins. Paris 1936 NC 390 RAS
    • Moses Rath, A Hebrew Grammar and Reader. Vienna 1934 QN 437 RAT
    • Carl Rathjens, Landeskundliche Ergebnisse. Hamburg 1934 NG 900 RAT
      -- Vorislamische Altertümer. Hamburg 1932 NG 935 RAT
    • Barclay Raunkiær, Through Wahhabiland on camelback. London 1969 NC 915 RAU
    • Inari Rautsi, The eastern question revisited. Helsinki 1993 NS 970 RAU
    • S. Ravasani, Sowjetrepublik Gilan. 1973 NT 980 RAV
    • Otto Emil Ravn, A catalogue of oriental cylinder seals and seal impressions in the Danish National Museum. København 1960. QB 737 RAV
    • André Raymond, Artisans et commerçants au Caire au XVIIIe siècle. 2 bd. Damas 1973-1974 US 960 RAY
    • Fakhr al-Din Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-Razi, Nihayat al-ijaz fi dirayat al-i'jaz. al-Qahirah 1317 [/1899-1900] NAB 295 RAZ
      -- Die spekulative und positive Theologie des Islam. Leipzig 1912 NAG 295 RAZ
    • Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Razi, Mukhtar al-Sihah. al-Qahirah 1343 / 1925 P 403 RAZ
    • Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi, Al-Razi's Buch, Geheimnis der Geheimnisse. Berlin 1937 NB 509 RAZ
    • Ulrich Rebstock, Sammlung arabischer Handschriften aus Mauretanien. Wiesbaden 1989 VPO 011 REB
    • Hermann Reckendorf, Arabische Syntax. Heidelberg 1921 P 415 REC
    • John Reddaway, "Seek peace and ensue it". <1980?> NQJ 990 RED
    • James William Redhouse, A Turkish and English Lexicon. Constantinople 1921 NS 403 RED
    • William Reed, Red Sea Fisheries of the Sudan. Khartoum 1964 UT 630 REE
    • Scott Steven Reese, Patricians of the Benadir. Philadelphia 1996 (Avhandling) VH 970 REE
    • Ahmet Refik, Anadolu'da türk asiretleri. Istanbul 1930 NS 950 REF
      -- Osmanli Kumandanlari. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
      -- Osmanli Zaferleri. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
    • Bernard Reich, Historical dictionary of Israel. Metuchen, N.J. 1992 NQO 928 REI
    • Hans Reichelt, Awestisches Elementarbuch. Heidelberg 1909 NT 409 REI
    • Stefan Reichmuth, 'Ilm und Adab. n.p n.d. (Fotokopi) VW 970 REI
    • Hortense Reintjens, Die soziale Stellung der Frau bei den nordarabischen Beduinen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Ehe- und Familienverhältnisse. Bonn 1975 NC 301 REI
    • Stewart Reiser, The politics of leverage. Cambridge, Mass. c1984 NQO 320 REI
    • Johann Jacob Reiske, Primae lineae Historiae Regnorum Arabicorum et rerum ab arabibus. Gottingae 1847 NB 930 REI
    • Johannes Reissner, Ideologie und Politik der Muslimbrüder Syriens. Freiburg 1980. NP 320 REI
    • Ernest Renan, Histoire générale et système comparé des langues sémitiques. Paris 1863 QK 409 REN
    • Oskar Rescher, Algerisch-tunesische Briefe. 3 bd. Berlin 1917 - 19 (Småskrift) UM 890 RES
      -- Arabische Handschriften des Top Kapú Seraj. Roma 1912 (Småskrift) P 808 RES
    • Jan Retsø, The finite passive voice in modern Arabic dialects. Gøteborg c1983 PA 415 RET
    • Stephen P. Reyna, Wars without end. Hanover 1990 WDD 970 REY
    • A. B. Reznikov, Iran - padenie sachskogo rezima. Moskva 1983 NT 320 REZ
    • Sang-Hon Rhee, La Corée du sud et l'Afrique. Bordeaux 1993 U 327 RHE
    • Valentin A. Riasanovsky, Fundamental Principles of Mongol Law. Bloomington 1965 CI 340 RIA
    • Cyprian Rice, The Persian sufis. London 1969 NT 274 RIC
    • Yann Richard, Le shi'isme en Iran. Paris 1980 NT 270 RIC
    • Alan Richards, A political economy of the Middle East. Boulder, Colorado 1990 NB 300 RIC
    • J. Barry Riddel, The spatial dynamics of modernization in Sierra Leone. Evanston 1970 VS 900 RID
    • Charles Rieu, Catalogue of the Persian manuscripts in the British Museum. 3 bd. London 1966 NT 011 RIE
    • Rifa'at Pasha, Athar Rifa'at Pasha. n.p. [Istanbul] 1275? [1858] NS 920 RIF
    • K. Riisgård, Bahrain, den gamle verdens centrum. 1961 NKB 935 RII
    • Gunnel Rikardsson, The Middle East conflict in the Swedish press. Stockholm c1978 NQO 327 RIK
    • Louis Rinn, Marabouts et Khouan. Alger 1884 (Fotokopi) UX 274 RIN
    • Patricia Risso, Oman & Muscat. New York c1986 NJA 960 RIS
    • E.A. Ritter, Shaka Zulu. Harmondsworth 1985 WK 920 RIT
    • Hellmut Ritter, Das Meer der Seele. Leiden 1978, c1955 NAJ RIT
      -- Turoyo. 1971 PNP 890 RIT
    • Arnold Rivkin, Africa and the West. London 1962 U 327 RIV
    • Athar Abbas Rizvi, Shah Wali-Allah and his times. Canberra 1980 (Fotokopi) JA 960 RIZ
    • Yaseen Rizvi, The renegade. Islamabad 1991 NQ 990 RIZ
    • Anne Sofie Roald, Tarbiya: Education and politics in Islamic Movements in Jordan and Malaysia. Stockholm 1994 NN 370 ROA
    • M. Hugh P. Roberts, An urban profile of the Middle East. New York 1979. NB 301 ROB
    • James Robertson, Transition in Africa. New York 1974 UT 920 ROB
    • David Robinson, The holy war of Umar Tal. Oxford 1985 VM 970 ROB
    • Richard D. Robinson, High-level Manpower in Economic Development. Cambridge, MA 1967 NS 330 ROB
    • Francis Rodd, People of the veil. Oosterhout 1966 VPQ 306 ROD
    • Catherine Rodier, Les algériens en région parisienne de 1915 à la fin de l'année 1950. Oran 1985 UX 325 ROD
    • Maxime Rodinson, The Arabs. Chicago c1981. NR 320 ROD
      -- Islam and capitalism. London 1974 NA 300 ROD
      -- Islam et capitalisme. Paris 1966 NA 300 ROD
      -- Israel : A colonial-settler state?. New York 1973 NQO 980 ROD
      -- Israel and the Arabs. Harmondsworth 1969 NQO 990 ROD
      -- Israël et le refus Arabe. Paris 1968 NQO 990 ROD
      -- Marxism and the Muslim world. London 1979 NB 320 ROD
      -- Mohammed. Luzern 1975 NAC ROD
    • Mikhail A. Rodionov, Etnografija zapadnogo Khadramauta. Moskva 1994 NG 306 ROD
    • A. M. (Aleksandr Manuelevich) Rodriges, Neft i evoliutsija sotsialnykh struktur aravijskikh monarkhij. Moskva 1989 NC 300 ROD
    • Emil Roediger, Chrestomathia Syriaca. Halis Saxonum 1892 QH 808 ROE
    • Michael Rogers, The spread of Islam. Oxford 1976 NB 930 ROG
    • P.G. Rogers, A History of Anglo-Moroccan Relations to 1900. London n.d. [1975] UY 327 ROG
    • Peter Preisler Rohde, Israels ørkener - og Sinai. København 1973 NQO 915 ROH
      -- Krig og krise i Mellemøsten. 1967 NR 990 ROH
    • August Rohling, Franz Delitzsch und die Judenfrage. Prag 1881 QO 970 ROH
    • Vadim Aleksandrovich Romodin, Ocherki po istorii i istorii kultury Afganistana. Moskva 1983. ON 980 ROM
    • Stephan Ronart, Lexikon der arabischen Welt. Zyrich 1972 NR 030 RON
    • Tetz Rooke, In my childhood. Stockholm 1997 P 809 ROO
    • L. L. Roos, Managers of modernization. 1971 NS 301 ROO
    • G.J. Roper, Index Islamicus : 1981-1985. 2 bd. London 1991 NB 011 ROP
    • Joyce Roper, The women of Nar. London 1974 NS 306 ROP
    • Eva Evers Rosander, Bilen och buren. Stockholm c1986 UY 306 ROS
      -- Women in a borderland. Stockholm 1991 UY 306 ROS
    • Adrian A. Roscoe, Mother is gold. Cambridge 1971 VM 809 ROS
    • Friedrich Rosen, Shuma Farsi härf mizänid? (Sprechen Sie Persisch?). Leipzig 1890 NT 437 ROS
    • Georg Rosen, Elementa persica. Persische Erzählungen. Leipzig 1915 NT 808 ROS
    • Isaak Rosenberg, Assyrische Sprachlehre under keilschriftkunde. Wien n.d. [1900] QD 411 ROS
    • Erwin I.J. Rosenthal, Islam in the modern national state. Cambridge 1965 NAL ROS
    • Pierre Rossi, Les clefs de la guerre. Paris 1970 NB 327 ROS
    • Joëlle Rostkowski, Les Turkmen "hommes du vent". Paris 1979 NT 306 ROS
    • Jürgen Roth, Geographie der Unterdrücken. Reinbek 1978 NU 300 ROT
      -- Die Türkei, Republik unter Wölfen. Bornheim 1981 NS 300 ROT
    • Lothar Rother, Die Städte der Çukurova : Adana - Mersin - Tarsus. Tübingen 1971 NS 900 ROT
    • Gustav Rothstein, Die Dynastie der Lahmiden in al-Hîra. Berlin 1899 NR 935 ROT
    • Eric Rouleau, Israel et les arabes. Paris 1967 NQO 990 ROU
    • Jean-Paul Roux, Les Traditions des nomades de la Turquie méridionale. Paris 1970 NS 306 ROU
    • Jules Roy, Krigen i Algier. Kbh. 1961 UX 990 ROY
    • Olivier Roy, Islam and resistance in Afghanistan. Cambridge 1988 ON 271 ROY
    • Robert C. Ruark, Something of value. New York 1957 VI 899 RUA
    • Deng D. Akol Ruay, The politics of the two Sudans. Uppsala 1994 UT 930 RUA
    • Paula G. Rubel, The Kalmyk Mongols. Bloomington 1967 CI 325 RUB
    • Ulfat Kamal al-Rubi, Al-Mawqif min al-qass. al-Qahirah 1991 P 809 RUB
    • Morton Rubin, The walls of Acre. New York 1974 NQO 301 RUB
    • Y. A. Rubinchik, The modern Persian language. 1971 NT 400 RUB
    • Ju. A. Rubincik, Sovremennyj persidskij jazyk. Moskva 1960 NT 400 RUB
    • L. Rudebeck, Party and people, a study of political change in Tunesia. 1969 UW 320 RUD
    • Anthony Rudkin, A book world directory of the Arab countries, Turkey and Iran. London 1981 NB 011 RUD
    • Emily Ruete, Memoirs of an Arabian princess from Zanzibar. New York 1989 VL 920 RUE
    • M. G. Rumaihi, Bahrain. London 1976 NKB 300 RUM
    • M.G. Rumayhi, Bahrain. Epping, Essex 1978 NKB 300 RUM
    • Hans-Joachim Runge, Über Gazâli's Faisal-al-tafriqa baina-l-islâm wa-l-zandaqa. Kiel 1938 (Småskrift) NAG 920 RUN
    • Walter Rusch, Siwa und die Aulad Ali. Berlin 1988 US 301 RUS
    • Ju. Rustamov, Islam i obscestvennaja mysl' sovremennoj Turcii. Baku 1980 NS 270 RUS
    • Shota Rustaveli, The lord of the panther-skin. Albany OG 895 RUS
      -- Shota Rustaveli (11666-1250): tom 1 (tekst): Shota Rustaveli,Vityaz v tigrovoj shkure. Tblisi 1970 OG 895 RUS
    • Rudolf Ru~zichka, Konsonantische Dissimilation in den Semitischen Sprachen. Leipzig 1909 QK 414 RUZ
    • Ingvar Rydberg, De arabiska revolutionerna. Stockholm 1975 NR 990 RYD
    • A.F.C. Ryder, Benin and the Europeans. New York 1969 VW 960 RYD
    • Gorm Rye Olsen, Egypten. Kbh. 1993 US 300 RYE
      -- Golfkrisen og den nye verdensorden. København 1991 NK 327 RYE
      -- Økonomi og politik i den arabiske verden. 2 bd. 1988 NR 300 RYE
    • Mechthild Rünger, Land law and land use control in Western Sudan. London 1987 UT 340 RYN
    • J. Rypka, History of Iranian literature. 1968 NT 809 RYP
    • Agababa Kasum ogly Rzaev, Mukhammed Ali M. Kazem-Bek. Moskva 1989 NS 400 RZA

    S

    • Nawal al-Sa'dawi, The hidden face of Eve. London 1980 NR 301 SA'
    • Gabriel S. Saab, The Egyptian agrarian reform 1952-1962. London 1967 US 931 SAA
    • Khalil Bek Sa'ad, Centennial English-Arabic Dictionary. Beirut 1926 P 403 SAA
    • Arusiak Saakian, Sravnitel'noe issledovanie variantov "Sasna Tsrer". Erevan 1975 OC 409 SAA
    • Aapeli Saarisalo, Songs of the Druzes. Helsinki 1932 NAN 890 SAA
    • Salim al-Jabir al-Sabah, Les émirats du golfe. Paris 1980 NK 990 SAB
    • Y. S. F. al- Sabah, The oil economy of Kuwait. London 1980 NKC 330 SAB
    • 'Abd al-Qadir Muhammad al-Sabban, Ziyarat wa-'adat. Ardmore, PA 1998 NG 220 SAB
    • Amr G.E. Sabet, Islam, Iran and the Western Discourse. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) NT 990 SAB
    • Husayn Dhu al-Fiqar Sabri, Sovreignty for Sudan. London 1982 UT 920 SAB
    • Howard M. Sachar, The emergence of the Middle East: 1914-1924. New York 1970 NB 980 SAC
      -- Europe leaves the Middle East, 1936-1954. 1974 NR 980 SAC
    • Howard Morley Sachar, A history of Israel. 3 bd. New York 1976-1987 NQO 980 SAC
    • D. C. Sadaev, Istorija drevnej Assirii. Moskva 1979 QD SAD
    • Anwar Sadat, In search of identity. New York c1978 US 920 SAD
      -- The public diary of President Sadat. 3 bd. Leiden 1979 US 920 SAD
    • P.C. Sadgrove, The Egyptian theatre in the nineteenth century. London 1996 US 792 SAD
    • Sa'di, Gulistan. 1959 NT 895 SAD
    • 'Abd Allah Sa'di Shirazi, Saadi's Bostan. Leipzig 1882 NT 895 SAD
      -- The Gulistan (Rose Garden) of Shaikh Sa'di of Shiraz. Hertford 1863 NT 895 SAD
    • Hashim Sadiq, Nabta habibati. Bayrut 1986 NO 898 SAD
    • Peyami Safa, Fatih Harbiye. Istanbul n.d. NS 898 SAF
    • Ahmad al-Safi, Native medicine in the Sudan. Khartoum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 610 SAF
    • Mahasin 'Abd al-Qadir Hajj al-Safi, Lord Roseberry and British policy in the Sudan: 1895-1898. Khartoum 1979 UT 970 SAF
      -- al-Mas'alah al-Sumaliyah fi Kiniya. n.p. [Khartoum] 1998 VI 980 SAF
    • Nadav Safran, Egypt in search of political community. Cambridge 1981 US 970 SAF
      -- Israel, the embattled ally. Cambridge, Mass 1978 NQO 990 SAF
    • Ruben Aramovich Safrastian, Doktrina osmanizma v politicheskoj zhizni osmanskoj imperii. Erevan 1985. NS 970 SAF
    • Mustafa Safwat, Hidayat al-mubtadiyan wa-miftah lughat 'Uthmaniyan. Misr 1275 [1858] NS 437 SAF
    • 'Atif 'Abd al-Rahman Saghayrun, Determinants of family size in rural Sudan. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAG
      -- Feasibility of fertility control in rural areas in the Sudan. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 SAG
    • Necmeddin Sahiner, Sahitlerin dilinden Bediüzzaman. Istanbul 1997 NS 271 SAH
    • Bashir Muhammad Sa'id, The Sudan. Crossroads of Africa. n.p. [Chester Springs, Pa] 1966 UT 990 SAI
      -- The Sudan. Crossroads of Africa. London 1965 UT 990 SAI
    • Edward W. Said, Covering Islam. New York 1981 NA 070 SAI
      -- The question of Palestine. New York 1980 NQJ 990 SAI
    • 'Uthman Hasan Sa'id, The Industrial Bank of Sudan 1962-1968. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 SAI
    • Ahmad Qa'id al-Sa'idi, Die Oppositionsbewegung im Jemen zur Zeit Imam Yahyas und der Putsch von 1948. Berlin 1981 NG 980 SAI
    • Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'igh, The Arab economy. Oxford NR 330 SAI
      -- The determinants of Arab economic development. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
      -- The economies of the Arab world. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
    • Amin Saikal, The rise and fall of the Shah. Princeton, N.J. 1980 NT 990 SAI
    • Yusuf ibn Muhammad al-Sakkaki, Kitab Miftah al-'ulum. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] P 495 SAK
    • Nawaf Salam, An Essay on Political Opportunities and constraints. London 1987 NO 320 SAL
    • Carl Salemann, Indices alphabetici codicum mani scriptorum Persicorum, Turcicorum, Arabicorum. Leningrad 1925 (Fotokopi) NB 011 SAL
      -- Persische Grammatik, mit Litteratur, Chrestomathie, und Glossar. Berlin 1889 NT 415 SAL
    • Siegmund Salfeld, Das Hohelied Salomo's bei den jüdischen Erklärern des Mittelalters. Berlin 1879 QO 209 SAL
    • Maurice Saliba, Arab Gulf States. Antélias 1983 NK 011 SAL
    • Kamal Sulayman Salibi, Crossroads to Civil War. Delmar, N.Y. 1977 NO 990 SAL
      -- A house of many mansions. London 1989 NO 990 SAL
      -- Lebanon and the Middle Eastern Question. London 1988 NO 990 SAL
      -- The modern history of Lebanon. London 1965 NO 970 SAL
    • Hasan Muhammad Salih, Some aspects of Hadendowa social organization. Khartoum 1971 (Avhandling) UT 306 SAL
    • 'Abd Allah Hasan Salim, Rights of the accused in the Sudan. Khartoum 1983 UT 340 SAL
    • S.M. Salim, Marsh Dwellers of the Euphrates delta. London 1962 NQ 306 SAL
    • Ebrima Sall, Sénégambie: territoires, frontières, espaces et reseaux sociaux. Bordeaux 1992 VPS 306 SAL
    • Erkki Salonen, Neubabylonische Urkunden verschiedenen Inhalts. Helsinki 1976- QD SAL
    • G. K. Samba, Eserskoe gorodisce. Tbilisi 1980 OG 935 SAM
    • Rafi Samizay, Islamic architecture in Herat. Kabul i ON 720 SAM
    • Abu al-Hasan 'Ali al-Sammani, Tatbiq nusus al-fikr al-siyasi al-islami fi dawlat Sukutu al-islamiyah. al-Khartum n.d. [1411 / 1991] VW 970 SAM
    • Muhammad 'Uthman al-Sammani, Jonglei canal. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAM
      -- A study of central villages and their served envelopes as lower order planning units for rural development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1971 UT 900 SAM
    • Jan Samuelsson, Islam i Afganistan - under kung Muhammed Zahir shah. Stockholm 1975 ON 270 SAM
    • Karine Khachikovna Samvelian, Rabochij klass Iraka v borbe za uprochenie respublikanskogo stroia i demokratiju. Jerevan 1979 NQ 320 SAM
    • Liza Sandell, English language in Sudan. London 1982 UT 370 SAN
    • Åke Sander, Indvandrade muslimer i Göteborg. 3 bd. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
      -- Islam and Muslims in Sweden. Göteborg 1989 NAP SAN
      -- Islam i expansion och konfrontation. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
      -- Islam kommer till Västeuropa. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
      -- Kan Koranskolan fungera som medum för traditionsförmedling?. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
      -- Några reflektioner kring framställingen av och undervisningen om icke-kristna religioner. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
      -- Några reflektioner kring islams framtid i Sverige. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
    • George Neville Sanderson, England, Europe and the Upper Nile. Edinburgh 1965 UST 970 SAN
    • Lilian S. Passmore Sanderson, Against the mutilation of women. London 1981 U 301 SAN
      -- Female genital mutilation. London 1986 U 011 SAN
      -- Education, religion and politics in Southern Sudan. London 1981 UT 370 SAN
    • E.W.C. Sandes, The Royal Engineers in Egypt and the Sudan. Chatham 1937 UST 970 SAN
    • Anders Sandvig, Libanons tragedie. Oslo c1982 NO 990 SAN
    • Lamin O. Sanneh, The Jakhanke. London 1979 VPS 930 SAN
    • Stefano Santandrea, Bibliografia di studi africani. Verona 1948 UT 011 SAN
      -- A concise grammar outline of the Bongo language. Rome 1963 UT 415 SAN
      -- Ethno-geograpy of the Bahr El Ghazal (Sudan). Bologna 1981 UT 306 SAN
      -- Languages of the Banda and Zande groups. Napoli 1965 UST 400 SAN
      -- Luci e ombre dell'amministrazione britannica nel Bahr el Ghazal (1898-1955). Como 1967 UT 980 SAN
      -- Ndogo-Group folklore. Rome 1978-1984 UT 890 SAN
      -- The Luo of the Bahr el Ghazal (Sudan). Bologna 1968 UT 306 SAN
      -- A tribal history of the western Bahr el Ghazal. Bologna 1964 UT 930 SAN
    • B.C. Sanyal, University education and the labour market in the Arab Republic of Egypt. New York 1982 US 370 SAN
    • M. 'Abd al-Karim Saqib, A guide to prayer. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NAF SAQ
    • Christian Sarauw, Über Akzent und Silbenbildung in den älteren semitischen Sprachen. København 1939 QK 414 SAR
    • Mehmet Saray, The Turkmens in the age of imperialism. Ankara 1989 OR 970 SAR
    • G.S. Sarbatov, Sovremennyj arabskij jazyk. Moskva 1961 P SAR
    • Yasar Sarikaya, Medreseler ve modernlesme. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 SAR
    • Emanuel Sarkisyanz, A modern history ot Transcaucasian Armenia. Leiden 1975 OC 930 SAR
    • F. P. T. Sarre, Die Kunst des alten Persien. 1925 NT 700 SAR
    • E.G. Sarsfield-Hall, From Cork to Khartoum. Kendal 1975 UT 920 SAR
    • Jean P. Sasson, The rape of Kuwait. New York 1991 NKC 990 SAS
    • Joseph Sassoon, Economic policy in Iraq, 1932-1950. London 1987 NQ 931 SAS
    • John Joseph Saunders, A history of medieval Islam. London 1966 NB 950 SAU
    • J. Sauvaget, Introduction à l'histoire de l'Orient musulman. 1961 NB 928 SAU
    • Frank Savile, The river of the giraffe. London 1925 UT 915 SAV
    • John F. A Sawyer, A modern introduction to biblical Hebrew. Stocksfield, Eng. 1976 QN 437 SAW
    • J. Saxild, En dansk ingeniørs erindringer. 1971 NB 920 SAX
    • Rosemary Sayigh, Palestinians: from peasants to revolutionaries. London 1981 NQJ 980 SAY
    • 'Abd al-Salam Sayyid Ahmad, Al-Fuqaha' al-sultaniyah fi Sinnar. Bragh [Praha] 1991 UT 960 SAY
    • Alaf Lutfi Sayyid-Marsot, A short history of modern Egypt. Cambridge 1985 US 930 SAY
    • O. P. Sceglova, Iranskaja litografirovannaja kniga. Moskva 1979 NT 901 SCE
    • Arthur Schaade, Sibawaihi's Lautlehre. Leiden 1911 P 494 SCH
    • Adolf Friedrich Grafen von Schack, Poesie und Kunst der Araber in Spanien und Sicilien. 2 i 1 bd. Stuttgart 1877 NX 809 SCH
    • Alan Scham, Lyautey in Morocco. Berkley 1970 UY 980 SCH
    • Saliha Scheinhardt, Die religiöse Lage in der Türkei. Berlin 1986 NS 325 SCH
    • Wilhelm Schenke, Ægypten - Israel - Babylonien. Kristiania 1904 (Småskrift) QO 935 SCH
    • Zeev Schiff, Afmagtens oprør. Kbh. 1991 NQJ 990 SCH
    • Johannes Schiltberger, Putesjestvie po Evrope, Azii i Afrike c 1394 goda po 1427 god. Baku 1984 NB 915 SCH
    • Annemarie Schimmel, The triumphal sun. London 1978 NAJ 920 SCH
    • Hella Schlumberger, Durchs freie Kurdistan. Mynchen 1980 NUB 915 SCH
    • Bernd C. Schmidt, Wirtschaftswachstum und Diversifikazierung der Produktionsstruktur von Entwicklungsländern. München c1980 NB 330 SCH
    • Dana Adams Schmidt, Yemen. London 1968 NG 990 SCH
    • Ottavia Schmidt di Friedberg, Islam, solidarietà e lavoro. Torino 1994 NAK 301 SCH
    • Garbi Schmidt, American Medina. Lund 1998 NAP SCH
    • Rudiger Schmitt, Grammatik des Klassisch-Armenischen. Innsbruck 1981 OC 415 SCH
    • Eduard Schnitzer (Emin Pasha), Emin Pasha in Central Africa. London 1888 VA 920 SCH
    • Christian Friderich von Schnurrer, Bibliotheca Arabica. Halae ad Salam 1811 NR 012 SCH
    • John S. Schoeberlein-Engel, Guide to scholars of the history and culture of Central Asia. Harvard, MA 1995 O 012 SCH
    • E. Dagobert Schoenfeld, Erythräa und der Ägyptische Sudân. Berlin 1904 VB 915 SCH
    • Hugh Joseph Schonfield, The Suez Canal in peace and war, 1869-1969. Coral Gables, Fla [1969] US 980 SCH
    • Erik Schram-Nielsen, Studier over erstatningslæren i islamsk ret. København 1945 NAE SCH
    • Friedrich Schulthess, Grammatik des christlich-palästinischen Aramäisch. Tübingen 1924 QM 415 SCH
    • Arnold Schultze, The sultanate of Bornu. London 1968 VW 930 SCH
    • Frithjof Schuon, Understanding Islam. London 1976 NA SCH
    • H.S. Schuster, Die nach Zeichen geordneten sumerisch - akkadischen Vokabulare. n.d. (Småskrift) QD 413 SCH
    • S. Schuster-Walser, Das safawidische Persien im Spiegel europäischer Reiseberichte. 1970 NT 960 SCH
    • Peter Schwab, Decision-making in Ethiopia. Rutherford 1972 VE 320 SCH
    • Friedrich Schwally, Beiträge sur Kenntnis des Lebens der mohammedanishcen Städter, Fellachen und Beduinen im heutigen Ägypten. Heidelberg 1912 US 390 SCH
      -- Iditoticon des Christlich Palästinischen Arameisch. Giessen 1893 QM SCH
    • Klaus Schwarz, Der Vordere Orient in den Hochschulschriften Deutschlands, Österreichs und der Schweiz. Freiburg 1980 NB 011 SCH
    • P. Schwarz, Mawazig in Südarabien?. Strassburg 1916 (Småskrift) NC 940 SCH
      -- Der Sprachgeschichtliche Wert einiger älterer Wortschreibungen im Koran. Strassburg 1915/6 (Småskrift) NAA 413 SCH
    • Paul Schwarz, Die 'Abbasiden-Rezidenz Samarra. Leipzig 1909 NB 940 SCH
      -- Al-Farasdak's Lieder auf die Muhallabiten. Leipzig 1919 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
      -- Bemerkungen zu den arabischen Nachrichten über Balkh. Oxford 1934 (Småskrift) NB 940 SCH
      -- Drei Ortslagen in Nord-Iran (Rakad, Dukkan, Ud). Straßburg 1917 (Småskrift) NT 900 SCH
      -- Ein merkwürdisches Sprichtwort. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) P 413 SCH
      -- En-nebi Samwil in einer schilderung bei Mukaddasi. n.d. (Småskrift) NQJ 900 SCH
      -- Fanid und Verwandtes, ein sprachlicher Beitrag zur Geschichte des Zuckers. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NB 500 SCH
      -- Hurmuz. Leipzig 1914 (Småskrift) NJ SCH
      -- Iran im Mittelalter. [9] bd. Leipzig / Stuttgart 1896 - 1936 NT 950 SCH
      -- Iran im Mittelalter nach den arbischen Geographen. 9 i 2 bd. Leipzig 1969-70 NT 911 SCH
      -- 'Umar ibn Abî Rebî'a. Ein arabischer Dichter der Umajjadenzeit. Leipzig 1893 P 809 SCH
      -- Wann lebte der Verfasser der Gara'ib al-kur'an?. Leipzig 1915 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
      -- Die Zuckerpressen von Ahwaz. Straßburg 1915 (Småskrift) NT 500 SCH
      -- Zum Verständnis des Makrizi. Leipzig 1913 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
    • Friedrich Wilhelm Schwarzlose, Die Waffen der alten Araber aus ihren Dichtern dargestellt. Leipzig 1886 NR 935 SCH
    • Georg Schweitzer, Emin Pasha. His life and works. 2 bd. London 1898 VA 920 SCH
    • Eberhard Schütz, Gateway guide to Turkey. London 1968 NS 901 SCH
    • G. C. Scott, Practical Arabic. 1963 P 437 SCO
    • Roger Scott, The development of trade unions in Uganda. Nairobi 1966 VJ 931 SCO
    • Patrick Seale, Asad of Syria. London 1990 NP 920 SEA
      -- The struggle for Syria. London 1966 NP 980 SEA
    • Ian J. Seccombe, Jordan. Oxford, England c1984 NN 011 SEC
      -- Syria. Oxford c1987 NP 011 SEC
    • David Seddon, Moroccan peasants. Folkstone, Kent 1981 UY 980 SED
    • Ronald Segal, Whose Jerusalem?. H.worth 1975 NQO 980 SEG
    • Stanislav Segert, Ugaritskij iazyk. Moskva 1965 QH 400 SEG
    • Bettina Selby, Riding the desert trail. London 1989 UST 915 SEL
    • C.G. Seligman, Egypt and Negro Africa. London 1934 U 306 SEL
      -- Pagan tribes of the Nilotic Sudan. London 1932 UT 306 SEL
    • Ralph R. Sell, Gone for good?. Cairo 1987 US 325 SEL
    • Faruk Sen, Türkei, Land und Leute. Mynchen c1985 NS 900 SEN
    • Cemal Sener, Alevilik olayi. Istanbul 1990 NS 278 SEN
    • M. N. Serebrjakova, Sem'ja i semejnaja obrjadnost' v tureckoj derevne. Moskva 1979 NS 306 SER
    • V. Ja. Shestopalov, Persidskij zaliv, problema kontinental'nogo sel'fa. Moskva 1982 NK 340 SES
    • Candida Elizabeth Sevier, The Anglo-Egyptian Condominium in the southern Sudan, 1918-1939. Princeton 1974 UT 980 SEV
    • M. A. Shaban, The 'Abbasid revolution. 1970 NB 940 SHA
    • Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy Muhammad Sha'ban, The 'Abbasid revolution. Cambridge 1970 NB 940 SHA
      -- Islamic History. Cambridge 1971 NB 940 SHA
    • William A. Shack, The central Ethiopians. London 1974 VE 306 SHA
    • 'Ali al-Manufi al-Shadhili, Al-Muqaddimah al-'Izziyah. n.p. n.d. NAE 296 SHA
    • Salah al-Din al-Shadhili Ibrahim, Beyond underdevelopment. Bergen 1980 UT 306 SHA
    • Muhammad K. Shadid, The United States and the Palestinians. New York 1981 NQJ 327 SHA
    • Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi'i, Islamic jurisprudence. Baltimore 1961 NAE 294 SHA
      -- Musnad al-imam al-Shafi'i. Bayrut nd NAD SHA
    • Gershon Shafir, Land, labor and the origins of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict 1882-1914. Cambridge 1991 NQO 980 SHA
    • Idries Shah, Destination Mecca. London 1971, [c1957] NR 915 SHA
      -- Special problems in the study of Sufi ideas.. London 1978 NAJ SHA
      -- The Sufis.. London 1971 NAJ SHA
      -- Tales of the Dervishes. London 1974 NAJ SHA
      -- The way of the Sufi. Harmondsworth 1974 NAJ SHA
    • Idries Sayed Shah, The way of the Sufi. New York 1970 NAJ SHA
    • 'Ali ibn 'Abd Allah al-Shahari, Wasf San'a'. San'a' 1993 NG 960 SHA
    • Ahmad Al-Shahi, Wisdom from the Nile. Oxford 1978 UT 890 SHA
    • Muhammad Shahrur, Al-Kitab wa-al-Qur'an. Dimashq 1994 NAB 299 SHA
    • Abu Bakr Yusuf Shalabi, Relocation and inter-ethnic relations in New Halfa of Eastern Sudan. Ann Arbor 1977 UT 306 SHA
    • Ahmad Shalabi, History of Muslim education. Beirut 1954 US 370 SHA
    • Ali Hussain al- Shalash, The climate of Iraq. Amman 1966 NQ 500 SHA
    • Salah al-Din 'Ali al-Shami, al-Muwasalat wa-al-tatawwur al-iqtisadi. n.p. [al-Khartum] 1959 UT 380 SHA
    • Shimon Shamir, Communications and political attitudes in West Bank refugee camps. Tel Aviv 1974 NQJ 320 SHA
    • Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Shammakhi, Kitab al-Siyar. 2 bd. Cairo 1301 [1884] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 SHA
    • Michael Owen Shannon, Oman and Southeastern Arabia. Boston c1978 NJA 011 SHA
    • Hisham B. Sharabi, Nationalism and revolution in the Arab world. Princeton 1966 NR 320 SHA
    • Muhammad Sharabi, Der Bazar. Tybingen c1985 NB 720 SHA
    • Muhammad Jalal Sharaf, Dirasat fi al-tasawwuf al-islami. Bayrut 1404 / 1984 NAJ 209 SHA
    • Shamil Sharaf, Die Palästinenser. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 SHA
    • 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani, Durar al-ghawass 'alá fatawá Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
      -- Kitab al-Jawahir wa-al-durar min-ma istafadahu Sayyid 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani min shaykhihi Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
    • Ahmad al-Sharbani, Al-Mu'jam al-iqtisadi al-islami. Beirut 1401 / 1981 P 403 SHA
    • 'Ali Shari'ati, On the sociology of Islam. Berkeley c1979. NA 300 SHA
    • Walid I. Sharif, Oil and development in the Arab Gulf states. London 1985 NK 330 SHA
    • U. Z. Sharipov, Biudzhet i biudzhetnaia sistema Irana. 1976 NT 330 SHA
    • Heather Sharkey, Colonialism and the culture of Nationalism in the Northern Sudan, 1898-1956. 2 bd. Princeton 1998 (Avhandling) UT 980 SHA
    • Moshe Sharon, Revolt. The social and military aspects of the 'Abbasid revoution. Jerusalem 1990 NB 940 SHA
    • Qasim ibn Firruh al-Shatibi, Majmu' latif matqun musthamal 'alá sab'ah mutun fi fann al-qira'at wa-al-rasm wa-al-tajwid li-Kitab Allah al-maknun.... Kairo 1308 [1890] NAB SHA
    • Alison Shaw, A Pakistani community in Britain. Oxford 1988 JQ 325 SHA
    • R. Paul Shaw, Mobilizing human resources in the Arab world. London 1983 NR 330 SHA
    • Stanford Shaw, History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey. 2 bd. Cambridge 1976-77 NS 930 SHA
    • Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shawkani, al-Badr al-tali'. Cairo 1348 (/1929-30) (Fotokopi) NR 012 SHA
      -- Irshad al-fuhul. 3 bd. al-Qahirah [1349 / 1930] (Fotokopi) NAE 297 SHA
    • Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Shaybani, Das Kitab al-hiial ual-Maharig des Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn 'Umar ibn Muhair ash-Shaibani - al-Hassaf. Hannover 1923 NAE 294 SHA
    • Edward R. F. Sheehan, The Arabs, Israelis, and Kissinger. New York 1976 NQO 327 SHE
    • Raja' Shahadah, The third way. London 1982 NQJ 920 SHE
    • Mary Sheil, Glimpses of life and manners in Persia. New York 1973 NT 915 SHE
    • Makki Shibaykah, British policy in the Sudan. London 1952 UT 970 SHI
      -- The Independent Sudan. New York 1959 UT 970 SHI
    • Makki Shibaykah, Mamlakat al-Funj al-islamiyah. al-Qahirah 1964 UT 960 SHI
    • Ried Frampton Shields, Behind the garden of Allah. Philadelphia 1937 UT 230 SHI
    • Ilia Sholejmovich Shifman, Kultura drevnego Ugarita (XIV-XIII vv. do n.e.). Moskva 1987. QH 909 SHI
    • Ahmad Abdul Razzaq Shikara, Iraqi politics 1921-41. London 1987 NQ 980 SHI
    • Peter L. Shinnie, Excavations at Soba. Khartoum 1955 UT 935 SHI
      -- Meroe. New York 1967 UT 935 SHI
    • Ibrahim ibn 'Ali al-Shirazi, Taqbaqat al-fuqaha'. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 NAE 012 SHI
    • Zinaida Aleksandrovna Shirokova, Traditsionnaia i sovremennaia odezhda zhenshchin gornogo Tadzhikistana. Dushanbe 1976 OS 390 SHI
    • Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shirwani, al-'Ajab al-'ujab fi-ma yufid al-kuttab. n.p. [Calcutta] 1261 [1845] P 497 SHI
    • Moshe Shokeid, The dual heritage. Manchester 1971 NQO 325 SHO
    • William I. Shorrock, French imperialism in the Middle East. Madison 1976 NP 980 SHO
    • Aylward Shorter, East African societies. London 1974 VA 306 SHO
    • Genrikh Alekseevich Shpazhnikov, Religii stran Zapadnoj Azii :/ Zapadnoi. Moskva 1976 NB 209 SHP
    • Muhammad Fu'ad Shukri, Al-Sanusiyah, din wa-dawlah. al-Qahirah 1948 (Fotokopi) UV 274 SHU
    • F. J. Shulman, American and British doctoral dissertations on Israel and Palestine in modern times. 1973 NQJ 011 SHU
    • W. M. Shuster, The strangling of Persia. 1968 NT 980 SHU
    • A. A. (Aleksej Alekseevich) Shvedov, Sovetsko-alzhirskie otnoshenija. Moskva 1986 UX 327 SHV
    • B. Shwadran, The Middle East, oil, and the great powers. 1974 NB 327 SHW
    • 'Amr ibn 'Uthman Sibawayh, Le livre de Sîbawaihi. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1881 - 1889 P 494 SIB
      -- Sîbawaihi's Buch über die Grammatik. 3 bd. Berlin 1900, 1895 P 494 SIB
    • A. Siddiqi, Studien über die Persischen Fremdwörter im klassischen Arabisch. Göttingen 1919 P 413 SID
    • Mohammad Mazheruddin Siddiqi, Women in Islam. Lahore 1966 NAF 301 SID
    • James T. Siegel, The rope of God. Berkeley 1969 H 306 SIE
    • Ahmad al-'Awad Sikainga, The western Bahr al-Ghazal under British rule: 1898-1956. Athens, OH 1991 UT 980 SIK
    • Ya'qub ibn Ishaq al-Sikkit, Kanz al-Huffaz fi kitab Tahdhib al-alfaz. Bayrut 1896 P 494 SIK
    • M. Celâl Silây, Peyami Safa ve Yusuf Ziya-ya. Bursa 1936 (Småskrift) NS 898 SIL
    • A. S. Silin, Ekspansiia germanskogo imperializma na Blizhem Vostoke. 1976 NB 980 SIL
    • Eric Silla, People are not the same. Portsmouth, NH 1998 VPM 610 SIL
    • Daniel Jeremy Silver, Maimonidean criticism and the Maimonidean controversy, 1180-1240. Leiden 1965 QO 950 SIL
    • Antoine Isaac Silvestre de Sacy, Grammaire arabe. 2 bd. Paris 1831 P 415 SIL
    • Katharine Sim, Jean Louis Burckhardt. London 1981 NB 920 SIM
    • Jack Simmons, Livingstone and Africa. London 1955 VA 920 SIM
    • Reeva S. Simon, The modern Middle East. Boulder,Colo. 1978 NB 011 SIM
    • Rita James Simon, Continuity and change. Cambridge 1978 NQO 306 SIM
    • Abel Pogosovic Simonjan, Erevan. Erevan 1963 OC 909 SIM
    • Simon Simonse, Kings of disaster. Leiden 1992 UT 306 SIM
    • Luc Sindjoun, Le président de la république au Cameroun (1982-1996). Bordeaux 1996 WC 320 SIN
    • Alice Nicole Sindzingre, État, développement et rationalité en Afrique. Bordeaux 1994 U 330 SIN
    • Morris Singer, The economic advance of Turkey, 1938-1960. Ankara 1977 NS 931 SIN
    • Hussein Sirriyeh, US policy in the Gulf, 1968-1977. London 1984 NK 327 SIR
    • Alain Sissoko, Sociologie des groupements à vocation coopérative (GVC) dans la zone d'Ayamé (Côte d'Ivoire). Bordeaux 1994 VPI 301 SIS
    • Peter von Sivers, Khalifat, Königtum und Verfall. Mynchen 1968 NB 929 SIV
    • L. R. Sjukijajnen, Musulmanskoe pravo. Moskva 1986. NAE SJU
    • I. Skeet, Muscat and Oman. 1974 NJA 930 SKE
    • Elliott P. Skinner, The Mossi of the Upper Volta. Stanford 1964 VPU 306 SKI
    • Anne Mette Skipper, Libanon, mennesker i borgerkrigen. 1977 NO 990 SKI
    • Boris Alekseevich Shkolnikov, Iran v konce 50-ch--nacale 60-ch godov XX v. Moskva 1985. NT 990 SKO
    • Jakob Skovgaard-Petersen, Defining Islam for the Egyptian State. Leiden 1997 US 340 SKO
    • Francis Henry Bennet Skrine, The Heart of Asia. New York 1973 OP 930 SKR
    • Ruth Slade, The Belgian Congo. London 1963 WE 990 SLA
      -- King Leopold's Congo. London 1962 WE 970 SLA
    • Rudolf C. Slatin, Fire and sword in the Sudan. London 1896 UT 920 SLA
    • Mark Slobin, Music in the Culture of Northern Afganistan. Tucson, AZ 1976 ON 780 SLO
    • B. J. Slot, The origins of Kuwait. Leiden 1991 NKC 960 SLO
    • Peter Sluglett, Theses on Islam, the Middle East and North-West Africa 1880-1978. London 1983 NB 011 SLU
    • Gerald Rex Smith, The Yemens. Oxford, England c1984 NG 011 SMI
    • Harvey H. Smith, Area handbook for Afghanistan. Washington 1973 ON 300 SMI
    • Iain R. Smith, The Emin Pasha relief expedition. Oxford 1972 VA 970 SMI
    • M.G. Smith, Government in Zazzau 1800-1950. London 1970 VW 970 SMI
      -- Government in Zazzau 1800-1950. London (1960) 1964 VW 970 SMI
    • Russel Yates Smith, The making of an Egyptian nationalist:. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 980 SMI
    • Wilfred Cantwell Smith, Der Islam in der Gegenwart. Frankfurt a.M. 1963 NAL SMI
      -- Islam in modern history.. New York 1957 NAL SMI
      -- On understanding Islam.. The Hague 1981 NA SMI
    • David R. Smock, Cultural and political aspects of rural transformation. New York 1972 VW 330 SMO
    • Esther M. Snyder, Israel. Oxford c1985 NQO 011 SNY
    • Benjamin F. Soares,The spiritual economy of Nioro du Sahel. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VPM 274 SOA
    • A. Socin, Arabische Grammatik. Leipzig 1941 P 415 SOC
      -- Arabische Grammatik. Berlin 1918 P 415 SOC
    • Hermann, freiherr von Soden, Palästina und seine Geschichte. Leipzig 1918 NQJ 930 SOD
    • Wolfram von Soden, Das akkadische Syllabar. 1967 QD 403 SOD
      -- Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. 3 bd. 1959- QD 403 SOD
      -- Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik. 1969 QD 415 SOD
      -- Der hymnisch-epische Dialekt des Akkadischen. Berlin 1931 (Småskrift) QD 400 SOD
    • Dorothy Soderlund, Directory of Foreign Area Fellows 1952-1972. New York 1973 A 013 SOD
    • R. S. Solecki, Shanidar, the first flower people. ? 1971 NQ 935 SOL
    • E. Sollberger, The business and administrative correspondence under the kings of Ur. 1966 QD 931 SOL
    • Elisabeth Solner, Libya, kvinner og arbeid i 1960-70åra. 19782 UV 301 SOL
    • Sacit Somel, Almanya'da Türk isçileriyle içiçe. Ankara 1989 NS 325 SOM
    • Hamdoullah Soubhi, La question arménienne et un point de vue turc. Berlin n.d. (Småskrift) NS 980 SOU
    • Wole Soyinka, Collected plays. London 1973 VW 899 SOY
    • John P. Spagnolo, France and Ottoman Lebanon, 1861-1914. London 1977 NO 970 SPA
    • Jay Spaulding, The heroic age in Sinnar. East Lansing 1985 UT 960 SPA
    • Percival Spear, The Oxford history of modern India 1740-1947. Oxford 1965 JA 970 SPE
    • Thomas Spear, Kenya's past. Burnt Mill, Ex 1981 VI 930 SPE
    • Cornelia Mary Speedy, My wanderings in the Soudan. 2 bd. London 1884 UT 915 SPE
    • John Hanning Speke, Journal of the discovery of the source of the Nile. London 1863 UST 915 SPE
    • Alexander Sperber, Hebrew Based upon Biblical Passages in Parallel Transmission. Cincinatti 1939 QN 415 SPE
    • Arthur Gotthard Sperling, Die Nota Relationis im Hebräischen. Leipzig 1876 (Småskrift) QN 415 SPE
    • Socrates Spiro, Arabic-English Dictionary of the Modern Arabic of Egypt. Cairo 1923 PUS 403 SPI
      -- Note on the Italian Words in the Modern Spoken Arabic of Egypt. Cairo 1904 (Småskrift) PUS 413 SPI
    • A. Sprenger, Die Post- und Reiserouten des Orients. Nendeln 1966 NB 911 SPR
    • Robert Springborg, Family, power, and politics in Egypt. Philadelphia 1982. US 306 SPR
    • H.C. Squires, The Sudan medical service. London 1958 UT 610 SQU
    • Suzanne. St Albans, Green grows the oil. London 1978 NJ 915 ST
    • D.W. Staerk, Die Entstehung des Alten Testaments. Berlin 1918 QI STA
    • Susan Jane Staffa, Conquest and fusion. Leiden 1977 US 930 STA
    • E.C.W. Stagg, Sudan. The stamps and postal stationery of 1867 to 1970. Bately W.Y. 1977 UT 380 STA
    • Marina Stagh, Modern arabisk prosa. Lund 1996 P 809 STA
    • Henry Morton Stanley, The Autobiography of. Boston 1909 VA 920 STA
      -- The Exploration diaries of H.M. Stanley. London 1961 VA 915 STA
      -- In darkest Africa. 2 bd. New York 1891 VA 920 STA
      -- The story of Emin's rescue. New York 1890 VA 970 STA
    • Gennadij Ivanovich Starchenkov, Problemy zaniatosti i migratsii naselenija Turtsii. Moskva : 1975 NS 330 STA
    • Freya Stark, Öst är väst. Stockholm 1946 NB 915 STA
    • June Starr, Dispute and Settlement in Rural Turkey. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
      -- Dispute and settlement in rural Turkey. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
    • Bruno Stary, Dévaluation du CFA et flux transétatiques en Afrique de l'ouest. Bordeaux 1995 VM 330 STA
    • Jack Stauder, The Majangir. Cambridge 1971 VE 306 STA
    • B. Ja. Staviskij, Kusanskaja Baktrija. Moskva 1977 ON 909 STA
    • F. Steingass, A Comprehensive Persian - English Dictionary. London 1930 NT 403 STE
    • Kurt Steinhaus, Soziologie der türkishen Revolution. Frankfurt am Main 1969 NS 301 STE
    • Moshe Stekelis, The Yarmukian culture of the Neolithic period.. Jerusalem 1972 [c1973] NN 935 STE
    • Günter Stemberger, Geschichte der jüdischen Literatur. Mynchen 1977 QO 809 STE
    • Leif Stenberg, The Islamization of Science. Lund 1996 NAH 509 STE
    • J. Stengers, Aux origines de Fachoda. Bruxelles 1960 UST 970 STE
    • Adolf Friedrich Stenzler, Elementarbuch der Sanskrit-sprache. Giessen 1923 JA 437 STE
    • Robert Stephens, Nasser. London 1971 US 920 STE
    • S. M. Stern, Studies in early Isma'ilism. Jerusalem 1983 NAM 940 STE
    • E.S. Stevens, My Sudan year. London 1912 UT 915 STE
    • J. H. Stevens, A bibliography of Saudi Arabia. Durham 1973 NL 011 STE
    • R. Stevens, The land of the Great Sophy. 1971 NT 909 STE
    • Richard P. Stevens, Weizmann and Smuts. Beirut 1975 NQO 980 STE
    • R.C. Stevenson, Bagirmi grammar. Khartoum 1969 WDD 415 STE
      -- The Nuba people of Kordofan province. Khartoum 1984 UT 306 STE
    • Desmond Stewart, The Middle East. London 1972 NR 970 STE
    • Reinhard Stewig, Bursa, Nordwestanatolien. Kiel 1970 NS 900 STE
    • Endre Stiansen, Overture to imperialism. Bergen 1993 (Avhandling) UT 931 STI
    • Chauncey Hugh Stigand, Equatoria. London 1923 UT 306 STI
    • Norman A. Stillman, The Jews of Arab lands. Philadelphia ogligt materiale, trykt QO 930 STI
    • Paul Stirling, Turkish Village. London 1965 NS 306 STI
    • William Stivers, Supremacy and oil. Ithaca, N.Y. 1982 NB 980 STI
    • Frank A. Stone, The rub of cultures in modern Turkey. Bloomington [c1973] NS 809 STO
    • Robert W. Stookey, South Yemen, a Marxist republic in Arabia. Boulder, Colo. / London 1982. NG 300 STO
      -- Yemen. Boulder c1978 NG 930 STO
    • Anne Storch, Die Anlautpermutation in den Westatlantischen Sprachen. Frankfurt 1995 VM 414 STO
    • C. A. Storey, Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office. Oxford 1930 NB 011 STO
      -- Storey, Persian literature, a bio-bibliographical survey. v. 1-2. 2 i 4 bd. 1927-1971 NT 809 STO
    • Hermann L. Strack, Hebräisches Vokabularium. München 1914 QN 403 STR
    • Paul Streeten, Capital for Africa. London 1971 (Småskrift) U 330 STR
    • Hans Strelocke, Algerien. Køln 1989 UX 901 STR
    • Ruud Strijp, Cultural anthropology of the Middle East. Leiden 1997 NB 011 STR
      -- A guide to recent Dutch research on Islam and Muslim societies. Leiden 1998 NB 013 STR
    • Schifra Strizower, The Bene Israel of Bombay. New York 1971 JA 306 STR
    • Liudmila Vladimirovna Stroeva, Gosudarstvo i ismailitov v Irane v XI-XIII vv. Moskva 1978 NT 950 STR
    • R. Strothmann, Kultus der Zaiditen. Strassburg 1912 NAN 220 STR
    • Kari Eken Strømmen, Tyrker, muslim og sovjetborger. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) OD 980 STR
    • Franz Stuhlmann, Der Kamf um Arabien zwischen der Türkei und England. Hamburg 1916 NC 980 STU
    • Hans Stumme, Tripolitanische-Tunisische Bedunenlieder. Leipzig 1894 UV 890 STU
      -- Tunisische Märchen und Gedichte. 2 bd. Leipzig 1893 UW 890 STU
      -- Türkische Schrift. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) NS 437 STU
    • Marit Stålesen, I begynnelsen var tyrkerne. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) NS 929 STÅ
    • Rotimi T. Suberu, 1991 State and local government reorganizations in Nigeria. Bordeaux 1993 VW 320 SUB
    • Farhad Subhani, Persisches Lehr- und Lesebuch für die Umgangssprache. Berlin 1967 NT 437 SUB
    • G.M.D. Sufi, L'évolution du Programme des études dans les établissements d'éducation de l'Inde musulmane. Paris 1935 JA 370 SUF
    • Abu al-Najib al-Suhrawardi, A Sufi rule for novices.. Cambridge, MA 1975 NAK 295 SUH
    • Georgij Ivanovich Sukharev, Sadd-el'-Aali. Moskva 1983 US 330 SUK
    • Muhammad Yusuf Sukkar, Education planning and manpower development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1982 UT 330 SUK
    • Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami, Tabaqat al-sufiyah. al-Qahirah 1380 (1960-1) NAK 012 SUL
    • Sulayman I, Sultan Soliman des Grossen Divan. Berlin 1903 NS 896 SUL
    • Al-Sadiq Muhammad Sulayman, Al-murshid ilá jam' al-adab al-sha'bi. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 809 SUL
    • 'Ali Ahmad Sulayman, Issues in the economic development of the Sudan. Khartoum 1975 UT 330 SUL
    • Michael W. Suleiman, Political parties in Lebanon. Ithaca, N.Y. 1967 NO 320 SUL
    • Werner Sundermann, Mittelpersische und parthische kosmogonische und Parabeltexte der Manichäer. Berlin 1973 NT 209 SUN
    • Lars Sundstrøm, A new teaching method in noneuropean ethnology. Uppsala 1979 US 390 SUN
    • Jean Suret-Canale, French colonialism in tropical Africa. New York 1971 U 980 SUR
    • Edmund Felix Sutcliffe, A Grammar of the Maltese Language. Oxford 1936 PXC 437 SUT
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti, Die Dschihâd-Traditionen aus dem Kenz el-ummal. Stuttgart 1920 (Småskrift) NAE 295 SUY
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti, Kitab al-Iqtirah fi 'ilm usul al-nahw. Hydarabad 1310 [1892-3] P 495 SUY
      -- Kitab Itmam al-dirayah li-qira' al-niqayah. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] (Margin) P 495 SUY
      -- Kitab al-Muzhir. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1325 [1907-8] P 495 SUY
      -- Sharh Shawahid al-Mughni (Fath al-qarib). Misr 1322 [1904-5] P 495 SUY
      -- Specimen e litteris orientalibus exhibens Sojutii librum de interpretibus Korani. Lugdunum Batavorum 1839 NAB 012 SUY
      -- Tabaqat al-huffaz. Bayrut 1403 / 1983 NAD 012 SUY
    • Henning C. Svads, Evaluation of the Norwegian Red Cross- Sudan Red Crescent Society's integrated rural development project (IRDP) in Sinkat District, Red Sea Hills, Sudan. n.p [Ås] 1989 UT 630 SVA
    • Andrej Vasilévich Shvakov, Bibliografija stran Juzhnoj i Vostochnoj Aravii. Moskva 1989 NR 011 SVA
    • A. K. Sverchevskaja, Sovetsko-turetskie kul'turnye svjazi, 1925-1981. Moskva 1983 NS 327 SVE
    • J. C. Swanson, Emigration and economic development. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NG 330 SWA
    • Charles Sweeney, Naturalist in the Sudan. New York 1974 UT 920 SWE
    • Louise E. Sweet, Tell Toqaan : A Syrian Village. Ann Arbor 1960 NP 306 SWE
    • Christopher Sykes, Cross roads to Israel. London 1965 NQO 980 SYK
    • Percy Molesworth Sykes, A history of Persia. 2 bd. New York 1969 NT 930 SYK
    • A.J.A. Symons, Emin. London 1950 VA 920 SYM
    • Julian Symons, England's Pride. London 1965 UT 970 SYM
    • Joseph S. Szyliowicz, Political Change in Rural Turkey : Erdemli. The Hague 1966 NS 306 SZY
    • Gunnar Martin Sørbø, Scheme and off-scheme interests. Bergen 1973 UT 306 SØR
      -- Sudan Sources I. Bergen 1973 UT 011 SØR
      -- Tenants and nomads in Eastern Sudan. Uppsala 1985 UT 306 SØR

    T

    • Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari, Selections from the Annals of Tabari. Leiden 1902 NB 940 TAB
    • Muhsin ibn Mahdi Tabataba'i al-Hakim, Mustamsak al-'Urwah al-wuthqá. 14 bd. Qum, Iran 1406 [1985 or 1984] NAM 340 TAB
    • Muhammad Husayn al-Tabatabai, Shi'ite Islam. Albany 1975 NAM TAB
    • 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha, Al-Sudan lil-Sudaniyin. al-Khartum 1992 UT 980 TAH
    • Fadwá 'Abd al-Rahman Taha, Kayfa nala al-Sudan istiqlalahu. al-Khartum 1997 UT 990 TAH
      -- al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-thuna'i. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 980 TAH
    • Mahmud Muhammad Taha, Calls for reform and development of the Islamic personal law - Sharia. Oslo 1985 UT 278 TAH
    • Salah 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha, Society, food and nutrition in the Gezira. Khartoum 1977 UT 610 TAH
    • 'Abd Allah Tahir, Environmental and socio-economic impact of the Jonglei canal project. Khartoum 1978 UT 301 TAH
    • Muhammad Tahir al-Karakhi, Tri imama. London 1989 OB 271 TAH
    • Dale R. Tahtinen, Arms in the Persian Gulf. Washington, D.C. 1974 (Småskrift) NK 355 TAH
    • Hatim ibn 'Abd Allah al-Ta'i, Der Dîwân des arabischen Dichters Hâtim Tej. Leipzig 1897 P 893 TAI
    • Hasan Taj al-Din, The Islamic History of the Maldive Islands. 2 bd. Tokyo 1982 JV 930 TAJ
    • Herman G. van der Tak, Reappraisal of a road project in Iran. Washington 1969 NT 380 TAK
    • Ghada Hashim Talhami, Suakin and Massawa under Egyptian rule. Washington 1979 VB 970 TAL
    • Knut Tallqvist, Knut Tallqvist och hans fästmö. Helsingfors 1986 NB 915 TAL
    • Fathi Talmudi, The diglossic situation in North Africa. Gøteborg c1984 PUM TAL
      -- A morphosemantic study of Romance verbs in the Arabic dialects of Tunis, Susa and Sfax. Gøteborg c1986- PUW 415 TAL
    • 'Abd al-Jalil al-Tamimi, Problematiques et developpement de la recherche historique dans le monde arabe. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 TAM
    • Taddesse Tamrat, Church and state in Ethiopia. Oxford 1972 VE 950 TAM
    • Tansar, Tansar's brev til Gushnasp, konge af Tabaristan. København 1965 NT 935 TAN
    • Richard Tapper, Pasture and Politics. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
      -- Pasture and politics. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
    • Muhammad A. Tarbush, The role of the military in politics. London 1982 NQ 980 TAR
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah al-Tasfawi al-Tijani, Al-Fath al-rabbani. al-Qahirah 1377 / 1958 NAK TAS
    • Tezer Taskiran, Women in Turkey. Istanbul 1976 NS 301 TAS
    • J. C. Tavadia, Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier. 1956 NT 409 TAV
    • Bayard Taylor, A journey to central Africa. New York 1859 UST 915 TAY
    • J. Clagett Taylor, The political development of Tanganyika. Stanford 1963 VK 990 TAY
    • Mahmud Taymur, 'Il-mahba' raqam talattasar. København 1979 US 720 TAY
    • 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib, Muhadarat fi al-ittijahat al-haditha fi al-nathr al-'arabi. al-Qahirah 1959 UT 809 TAY
    • 'Abd Allah al- Tayyib, Al-Murshid ilà fahm ash'ar al-'arab wa-sina'atiha. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1991 P 809 TAY
    • Jalal al-Din al-Tayyib, The south-eastern Funj area. Khartoum 1970 UT 900 TAY
    • Salah al-Din al-Zayn al-Tayyib, The students' movement in the Sudan. Khartoum 1971 UT 320 TAY
    • Silvia Tellenbach, Untersuchungen zur Verfassung der Islamischen Republik Iran vom 15. November 1979. Berlin 1985 NT 320 TEL
    • L. B. Teplinskij, USSR-DRA. Moscow 1983 (Småskrift) ON 327 TEP
    • Pierre Terzian, OPEC, the inside story. London 1985 NB 330 TER
    • Arne Tesli, Migrasjon og redusert bruk av lokale ressurser i Sivas, Tyrkia. Bergen 1979 NS 325 TES
    • Mehmed Tevfik Fikret, Rubab-i shikastah. Istanbul 1326 / 1910 [?1908-9] NS 898 TEV
    • 'Abd al-Malik ibn Muhammad al-Tha'alibi, Mutanabbi und Saifuddaula aus der Edelperle des Tsaâlibi. Leipzig 1847 P 895 THA
      -- Kitab al-Zara'if wa-al-lata'if fi al-mahasin wa-al-addad. Baghdad 1282 [1865] P 895 THA
    • Thabit ibn Qurrah al-Harrani, Ein Werk Tabit b. Qurra's Über ebene Sonnenuhren. Berlin 1936 NB 620 THA
    • U.T. Thakur, Sindhi Culture. Bombay 1959 JA 300 THA
    • A.B. Theobald, 'Ali Dinar. London 1965 UT 980 THE
      -- The Mahdiya. London 1955 UT 970 THE
    • Wilfred Thesiger, Arabisk øken. Stockholm 1960 NC 915 THE
      -- The life of my choice. New York 1988 VA 920 THE
    • Bertram Thomas, Arabia Felix. London 1932 NC 915 THO
    • Frederic Chichester Thomas, The role of Arab tribal authorities in local administration between the Nile and lake Chad. London 1956 WA 306 THO
    • Graham F. Thomas, Sudan 1950-1985. London 1990 UT 920 THO
    • H.B. Thomas, Uganda. London 1935 VJ 300 THO
    • Hugh Thomas, The Suez affair. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 THO
    • Virginia Thompson, The emerging states of French equatorial Africa. Stanford 1961 WA 980 THO
    • Marie-Louise Thomsen, Zauberdiagnose und schwarze Magie in Mesopotamien. <1987> NQ 200 THO
    • Peter Thomsen, Palästina und seine kultur in fünf Jahrtausenden. Leipzig 1917 NQJ 909 THO
    • Hanns Thomä-Venske, Islam und Integration. Hamburg 1981 NS 325 THO
    • Fridrik Thordarson, Ossetic. n.p. [Oslo] 1978 (Fotokopi) OB 400 THO
    • M. W. Thornburg, People and policy in the Middle East. 1964 NB 300 THO
    • A.P. Thornton, Doctrines of imperialism. New York 1965 A 970 THO
    • Frederic du Pre Thornton, Elementary Arabic. Hertford [1901] P 437 THO
    • F. Thureau-Dangin, Les homophones Sumériens. Paris 1929 QD 413 THU
      -- Le Syllabaire Accadien. Paris 1926 QD 413 THU
    • Arlette Thuriaux-Hennebert, Les Zande dans l'histoire du Bahr el Ghazal at de l'Équatoria. Bruxelles 1964 UST 970 THU
    • Chawan Thurlnas, Current Sufi activity: Work, literature, groups and techniques.. London 1980 NAK 299 THU
    • André Tiano, Le développement économique du Maghreb. Paris 1968 UM 330 TIA
    • A.L. Tibawi, A modern history of Syria. London 1969 NP 970 TIB
    • Bassam Tibi, Zur Nationalismus in der Dritten Welt am arabischen Beispiel. Frankfurt a.M. 1971 NR 320 TIB
    • Muhammad al-Tihami al-Hasan al-Ahmadi al-Idrisi, Risalat al-din al-nasihah wa-al-hujjah al-balighah al-fasihah. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 NAK 298 TIH
    • Ahmad al-Tijani, Aqwal mutanathirah fi hadrat al-imam Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahdi. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 TIJ
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Tijani, Touh'afat el-arous ou le cadeau des époux. Paris & Alger 1848 NAE 295 TIJ
    • Tatiana Pavlovna Tikhonova, Svetskaia kontseptsija arabskogo natsionalizma Saty al-Khusri. Moskva 1984. NR 980 TIK
    • Ibn al-Hajj al-Tilimsani, Shumus al-anwar. al-Qahirah n.d. NAJ 295 TIL
    • Jacobo Timerman, The longest war. New York 1982 NO 990 TIM
    • A. A. Tkacenko, Agrarnoe razvitie Egipta, Iraka i Sirii. Moskva 1978 NR 330 TKA
    • M. N. Todorova, Anglija, Rossija i tanzimat. Moskva 1983 NS 970 TOD
    • Nikolaj Michajlovic Tokarskij, Architektura Armenii IV-XIV vv.. Erevan 1961 OC 720 TOK
    • C. Toll, Professor H. S. Nybergs författarskap. 1959 NB 011 TOL
    • Binnaz Toprak, Islam and political development in Turkey. Leiden 1981 NS 271 TOP
    • William Tordoff, Ashanti under the Premphes. London 1965 VV 980 TOR
    • Houari Touati, Dictionnaire biographique du mouvement ouvrier de l'Oranie. Oran 1981 UX 012 TOU
    • Mohsen Toumi, Le Maghreb. Paris 1982 UM 300 TOU
    • Arnold Joseph Toynbee, Turkey. Westport, Conn 1976 NS 980 TOY
    • Selçuk Trak, Türkiyeye ait cografî eserler genel bibliografyasi. 1.. Ankara 1942 NS 011 TRA
    • Hanne Trautner-Kromann, Jødedommen. København c1983 QO 930 TRA
    • Chaplin Court Treatt, Out of the beaten track. London n.d UT 915 TRE
    • Stella Court Treatt, Sudan sands. London 1930 UT 915 TRE
    • Charles Chenevix Trench, Charley Gordon. London 1978 UT 920 TRE
    • H. Trevelyan, The Middle East in revolution. 1970 NR 990 TRE
    • Jean-Louis Triaud, La Légende noire de la Sanûsiyya. 2 bd. Paris 1995 UZ 970 TRI
      -- Les relations entre la France et la Sanûsiyya (1840-1930). 4 bd. Paris 1991 (Avhandling) UZ 970 TRI
    • Bruce G. Trigger, Nubia under the pharaohs. London 1976 QR TRI
    • John Spencer Trimingham, A history of Islam in West Africa. London 1970 VM 270 TRI
      -- Islam in Ethiopia. London 1965 VE 270 TRI
      -- Islam in the Sudan. London 1949 UT 270 TRI
      -- Sudan colloquial Arabic. London 1946 PUT 437 TRI
    • A. S. Tritton, Islam : Belief and Practices. London 1957 NA TRI
      -- Teach yourself Arabic. London 1962 P 437 TRI
    • Gary Troeller, The birth of Saudi Arabia. London 1976 NL 980 TRO
    • Ernst Trumpp, Der Bedingungssatz im Arabischen. München 1882 P 415 TRU
      -- Beiträge zur Erklärung des Mufassal München 1878 P 415 TRU
    • Edward Tryjarski, Dictionnaire Arméno-Kiptchak. 4 bd. Warszawa 1968-72 OC 403 TRY
    • Konstantin Grigorevich TSereteli, The modern Assyrian language. Moscow 1978 QK TSE
    • Georgii Ivanovich TSibakhashvili, Elementarnyj kurs gruzinskogo iazyka :. Tbilisi : 1973 OG 437 TSI
    • Isaak Iosifovich TSukerman, Khorasanskij kurmandzhi. Moskva 1986. NT 409 TSU
    • Ibrahim Hilmi Tuccarzade, Al-tun kitab. Istanbul 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 500 TUC
    • A.N. Tucker, Dinka ortography. Khartoum 1978 UT 413 TUC
      -- Problems of typology in the classification of the non-Bantu languages of North-Eastern Africa. Khartoum 1975 UST 400 TUC
    • Amin al- al-Tum, Al-Masirah. al-Khartum 1410 / 1990 UT 899 TUM
    • Mahdi Amin al-Tum, The nature of rainfall over the Sudan and potentialities for its artifical modifications. Khartoum 1972 UT 900 TUM
      -- The rains of the Sudan. Khartoum 1975 UT 900 TUM
    • I. Tuma, Nacional'no-osvoboditel'noe dvizenie i problema arabskogo edinstva. Moskva 1977 NR 980 TUM
    • N. N. Tumanovich, Evropejskie derzavy v Persidskom zalive v 16-19 vv.. zd-vo "Nauaka NK 970 TUM
    • N. N. (Natalija Nikolaevna) Tumanovich, Gerat v XVI-XVIII vekakh. Moskva 1989 ON 960 TUM
    • Zayn al-'Abidin al-Tunisi, Die Stellung der Frau in Indien. Berlin 1918 (Småskrift) JA 301 TUN
    • Hasan 'Abd Allah al-Turabi, Nazrat fi al-fiqh al-siyasi. al-Khartum n.d. [1991] UT 271 TUR
    • 'Abd al-Majid Turki, Théologiens et juristes de l'Espagne musulmane. Paris 1982 NX 950 TUR
    • Bryan S. Turner, Capitalism and class in the Middle East. London 1984 NB 300 TUR
      -- Marx and the end of Orientalism. London 1978 NB 301 TUR
    • Mirzo Tursun-Zade, My day and age. Moscow 1977 OS 899 TUR
    • P.M. Tursunov, Saudovskaja Arabija v mezharabskikh otnoshenijakh v period 1964-1975 gg.. Tashkent 1987 NL 327 TUR
    • Penelope Tuson, The records of the British Residency and agencies in the Persian Gulf. London 1979 NK 011 TUS
    • 'Umar Tusun, al-Mas'alah al-Sudaniyah. Iskandariyah 1355 / 1936 UT 980 TUS
    • 'Adnan Jawad Tu'umah, Fihirist al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-tibb wa-al-saydalah. Kuwait 1990 NB 011 TUU
    • Muhammad Musá Tuwana al-Afghanistani, Al-Ijtihad. al-Qahirah 1973 (Fotokopi) NAE TUW
    • Muhammad al-Bashir al-Tuwati, Kitab Majmu' al-ifadah fi 'ilm al-shahadah. Tunis 1314 [1896-7] NAF 296 TUW
    • Terje Tvedt, Bibliography on Norwegian development research 1980-1989. Oslo 1991 A 011 TVE
      -- Water and politics. Bergen 1986 UT 980 TVE
    • Monika Tworuschka, Die Rolle des Islam in den arabischen Staatsverfassungen. Walldorf-Hessen 1976 NG 271 TWO
    • Orhan Türkdogan, Sosyal siddet ve Türkiye gerçegi. Istanbul 1996 NS 320 TYR

    U

    • Mehmet Nezir Uca, Workers' participation and self-management in Turkey. The Hague 1983 NS 301 UCA
    • Reuben K. Udo, Geographical regions of Nigeria. Berkeley 1970 VW 900 UDO
    • Abraham L. Udovitch, Partnership and profit in medieval Islam. Princeton, N.J. 1970 NB 931 UDO
    • Marie Thérèse Ullens de Schooten, Lords of the mountains. London 1956 NT 306 ULL
    • al-Hajj Bilal 'Umar, The Danagla traders of northern Sudan. London 1985 UT 306 UMA
    • Muhammad Sani Umar, Muslim's intellectual response to British Colonialism in Northern Nigeria, 1903-1945. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VW 980 UMA
    • Arthur Ungnad, Aramäische Papyrus aus Elephantine. Leipzig 1911 QM 890 UNG
      -- Babylonisch - assyrische Grammatik. München 1926 QD 437 UNG
      -- Babylonisch - Assyrisches Keilschriftlesebuch. München 1927 1927 QD 437 UNG
      -- Grammatik des Akkadischen. 1969 QK 415 UNG
      -- Syrische Grammatik. München 1932 QH 437 UNG
      -- Das Wesen des Ursemitischen. Leipzig 1925 QK 409 UNG
    • P. T. H Unwin, Bahrain. Oxford 1984 NKB 011 UNW
      -- Qatar. Oxford, England c1982 NKA 011 UNW
    • J. M. Upton, The history of modern Iran. 1960 NT 980 UPT
    • E. I. Urazova, Turcija. Moskva 1974 NS 330 URA
    • Yves Urvoy, Histoire de l'empire du Bournou. Paris 1949 (Fotokopi) VW 930 URV
    • Bo Utas, A Persian Sufi poem. London 1978 NT 274 UTA
    • 'Abd al-Wahhab A.M. 'Uthman, The Political and Ideological Development of the Muslim Brotherhood in Sudan, 1945-1986. Reading 1989 (Fotokopi) UT 320 UTH
    • 'Ali 'Uthman, Christian Nubia. Calgary 1973 (Avhandling) UT 935 UTH
    • Raph Uwechue, Reflections on the Nigerian civil war. New York 1971 VW 320 UWE

    V

    • Sev'ian Izrailevich Vainshtein, Nomads of South Siberia. Cambridge 1980 OW 306 VAI
    • Georges Vajda, La Transmission du savoir en Islam. London 1983 NA 370 VAJ
    • A. Vehbi Vakkasoglu, Gönül Çaglayani Yunus Emre. Istanbul n.d. NS 809 VAK
    • L. V. Val'kova, Saudovskaja Aravija v mezdunarodnych otnosenijach, 1955-1977. Moskva 1979 NL 327 VAL
    • L. V. (Lidija Vasilevna) Valkova, Saudovskaia Aravija. Moskva 1987. NL 300 VAL
    • Ármin Vámbéry, Etymologisches Wörterbuch der Turko-Tatarischen Sprachen. Leipzig 1878 OUB 403 VAM
      -- Meine Wanderungen und Erlebnisse in Persien. Pest 1867 NT 915 VAM
      -- Sketches of Central Asia. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
      -- Travels in Central Asia.. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
      -- Das Türkenvolk. Osnabrück 1970 O 306 VAM
    • Karina Vamling, Complementation in Georgian. Lund 1989 OG 415 VAM
    • John van Ess, The Spoken Arabic of Iraq. Oxford 1938 PNQ 437 VAN
      -- The spoken Arabic of Iraq. Oxford 1978 PNQ 437 VAN
    • Seymour Vandeleur, Campaigning on the Upper Nile and Niger. London 1898 WA 920 VAN
    • Eleanor Vandevort, A leopard tamed. New York 1968 UT 920 VAN
    • Jan Vansina, The Tio kingdom of the middle Congo. London 1973 WDE 970 VAN
    • Giovanni Vantini, al-Masihiyah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 230 VAN
    • Krishna Vasdev, Law of homicide in the Sudan. London 1978 UT 340 VAS
    • A. M. Vasilév, Bibliografija Saudovskoj Aravii. Moskva 1983 NL 011 VAS
      -- Istorija Saudovskoj Aravii, 1745-1973. Moskva 1982 NL 930 VAS
      -- Persidskij zaliv v epicentre buri. Moskva 1983 NK 330 VAS
      -- Putesestvie v "Arabia Feliks". Moskva 1974 NG 915 VAS
    • Barbro Vasilis, Språksituationen för en grupp assyriska barn med Turoyo och Kurdiska som förstaspråk. [Göteborg] 1978 NUC 325 VAS
    • Aleksej Vasiljev, Fakely persidskogo zaliva. Moskva 1976 NK 300 VAS
      -- Most cherez Bosfor. Moskva 1989 NS 300 VAS
    • Panayiotis Jerasimof Vatikiotis, Arab and regional politics in the Middle East. London 1984 NR 320 VAT
      -- The history of Egypt. London 1980 US 930 VAT
      -- The modern history of Egypt. London 1969 US 970 VAT
      -- Nasser and his generation. London 1978 US 990 VAT
      -- Politics and the military in Jordan. London 1967 NN 980 VAT
    • Richard Nesmith Verdery, 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jabarti as a source for Muhammad 'Ali's early years in Egypt (1801-1821). Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 VER
    • Pierre Verin, Histoire ancienne du Nord-Ouest de Madagascar. Tananarive 1972 WY 930 VER
    • Monique Verité, Odette du Puigaudeau. Paris 1992 VPO 920 VER
    • Carl Vett, Seltsame Erlebnisse in einem Derwischkloster. Strassburg 1931 NAK 915 VET
    • Charles Vial, Le personnage de la femme dans le roman et la nouvelle en Egypte de 1914 à 1960. Damas 1979 US 809 VIA
    • Hans-Peter Vietze, Rückläufiges Wörterbuch der türkischen Sprache. Leipzig 1975 NS 403 VIE
    • Knut S. Vikør, Ei verd bygd på islam. Oslo 1993 NB 930 VIK
      -- The Oasis of Salt. Bergen 1986 (Avhandling) VPQ 930 VIK
      -- The Oasis of Salt. Bergen 1999 VPQ 930 VIK
      -- Sources for Sanusi Studies. Bergen 1996 UV 274 VIK
      -- Sufi and Scholar on the Desert Edge. Bergen 1991 UV 274 VIK
      -- Sufi and Scholar on the Desert Edge. London 1995 UV 274 VIK
    • Alan Villiers, Sons of Sinbad. New York 1969 NC 900 VIL
    • G. de Villiers, L'irrésistible ascension de Mohammad Reza, shah d'Iran. 1975 NT 980 VIL
    • Bruno Violet, Ein zweisprachiges Psalmfragment aus Damaskus. Berlin 1902 QI VIO
    • D. R. (Dmitrij Rodionovich) Voblikov, Respublika Sudan, 1956-maj 1969 g.. Moskva 1978. UT 990 VOB
    • Oleg Ivanovich Volgin, Damasskij bulat. Moskva 1988 NP 990 VOL
    • Sergej Nikolaevich Volkov, Sotsialno-ekonomicheskaia struktura egipetskoj derevni, 1952-1970 gg. Moskva 1979 US 330 VOL
    • John Obert Voll, Historical dictionary of the Sudan. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 UT 928 VOL
      -- The Sudan. Boulder 1985 UT 300 VOL
    • Karl Vollers, The Modern Egyptian Dialect of Arabic. Cambridge 1895 PUS 437 VOL
      -- Volkssprache und Schriftsprache im alten Arabien. Strassburg 1906 P 409 VOL
    • Natalija Igorevna Voronchanina, Islam v obshchestvenno-politicheskoj zhizni Tunisa. Moskva 1986. UW 271 VOR
    • Cora Vreede-de Stuers, Parda. Assen 1968 JA 306 VRE
    • Herbert Harold Vreeland, Mongol community and kinship structure. Westport, Conn. 1973 CI 306 VRE

    W

    • Jacques Waardenburg, I musulmani nella società europea. Torino 1994 NAP WAA
    • Paul J. I. M. de Waart, Dynamics of self-determination in Palestine. Leiden 1994 NQJ 320 WAA
    • Abraham R Wagner, Crisis decision-making. New York [1974] NQO 320 WAG
    • Moritz Wagner, Resa till Persien och Kurdernas land. 2 i 1 bd. Ørebro 1853 NT 915 WAG
    • Wahbi' Sunbul Zadah, Tuhfa-i Wahbi'. Bulak 1247 [1831] NT 403 WAH
    • Adolf Wahrmund, Praktisches Handbuch der neu-arabischen Sprache. 2 bd. Giessen 1898 P 437 WAH
    • Dunstan M. Wai, The African-Arab conflict in the Sudan. New York 1981 UT 990 WAI
    • Marcus Wald, Die arabischen Glossen in Schriften der Geonim. Oxford 1935 QO 209 WAL
    • Peter Wald, Der Jemen. Køln 1989 NG 901 WAL
    • Mir Wali al-Din, Love of God. Delhi 1968 NAJ WAL
    • Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Rahim Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi, Hujjat Allah al-baligha. 2 i 4 bd. ? (Fotokopi) NAE 296 WAL
      -- The sacred knowledge of the higher functions of the mind. London 1982 NAJ 296 WAL
    • Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali, Du'a' khatm al-Qur'an. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
      -- Al-Fuyudat al-zakhirah fi hall alfaz al-Jawahir al-fakhira. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
      -- Kitab Mashariq shumus al-anwar wa-magharib hissiha. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. UT 274 WAL
    • Christopher J. Walker, Armenia, the survival of a nation. New York 1980 OC 990 WAL
    • T. Walter Wallbank, Contemporary Africa. Princeton 1956 U 980 WAL
    • Immanuel Wallerstein, Africa. The politics of unity. New York 1964 U 320 WAL
    • E.A. Wallis Budge, The Egyptian Sudan. 2 bd. London 1907 UT 930 WAL
    • Hugo Walser, Bergtürken oder Kurden?. Hamburg 1983 NUC 990 WAL
    • Terence Walz, The Trade between Egypt and Bilad al-Sudan. 2 bd. Boston 1975 (Avhandling) US 960 WAL
      -- The trade between Egypt and bilad as-sudan, 1700-1820. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) US 960 WAL
    • Jianping Wang, Concord and conflict. Lund 1996 C 270 WAN
      -- Discrimination, corruption and moral decline. Jerusalem 1995 (Småskrift) C 970 WAN
    • Helmut Wangelin, Zur Sirat azZahir Baibars. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) US 950 WAN
    • 'Abd al-Rahim Muhammad Waqi' Allah, Diwan Riyad al-jannah wa-nur al-dujnah. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 WAQ
    • Gabriel R. Warburg, Egypt and the Sudan. London 1985 UST 980 WAR
      -- Historical Discord in the Nile Valley. Evanston 1992 UST 980 WAR
      -- Islam, nationalism and communism in a traditional society. London 1978 UT 320 WAR
      -- The Sudan under Wingate. London 1971 UT 980 WAR
    • Margit Warburg, Iranske dokumenter. København c1985 NT 250 WAR
    • Robert Warburton, Eighteen Years in the Khyber. Lahore 1970 JA 920 WAR
    • John Ward, Our Sudan. London 1905 UT 901 WAR
    • Abu Zakariya Yahya b. Abi Bakr al-Warjalani, Chronique d'Abou Zakaria . Alger 1878 (Fotokopi) NAN 950 WAR
    • Philip Warner, Dervish. London 1973 UT 970 WAR
    • Doreen Warriner, Land reform and development in the Middle East. London 1962 NR 330 WAR
    • John Waterbury, Hydropolitics of the Nile valley. New York 1979 UST 330 WAT
      -- North for the trade. Berkeley 1972 UY 306 WAT
    • Muhammad Yusuf Mustafà al-Wathiq, A History of Arabic Drama. Khartoum 1990 P 809 WAT
    • Patty Jo Watson, Archaeological ethnography in western Iran. Tucson c1979 NT 935 WAT
    • William Montgomery Watt, A history of Islamic Spain. Edinburgh <1965> NX 930 WAT
      -- Islam and the integration of society. London 1961 NA 301 WAT
      -- Islamic political thought. Edinburgh 1968 NAL WAT
      -- Islamic revelation in the modern world.. Edinburgh 1969 NAG WAT
      -- The majesty that was Islam. New York [1974] NB 940 WAT
      -- Muhammad at Mecca.. London 1968 NAC WAT
      -- Muhammad at Mecca. Karachi 1979 NAC WAT
      -- Muhammad at Medina.. London 1968 NAC WAT
      -- Muhammad, Prophet and statesman.. London 1964 NAC WAT
      -- Muslim intellectual. Edinburgh 1971 NA 920 WAT
      -- What is Islam?. London 1968 NA WAT
    • A.J. Wauters, Stanley's Emin Pasha expedition. London 1890 VA 970 WAU
    • Yosa H. Wawa, Southern Sudan: A Select Bibliography. Khartoum 1988 UT 011 WAW
    • Yosa Hasan Wawa, Bibliography of Sudan International Relations. Khartoum 1990 UT 011 WAW
    • Yusuf Beyk Waziruf, Adharbayjan adabiyatnah bar nazar. Istanbul 1337 [1918-19] (Småskrift) OD 800 WAZ
    • Otto Weber, Eduard Glasers Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien. Leipzig 1909 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
      -- Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien. Leipzig 1907 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
    • Donald Everett Webster, The Turkey of Atatürk. New York 650 00 NS 980 WEB
    • James Bertin Webster, The African Churches among the Yoruba, 1888-1922. Oxford 1964 VW 980 WEB
      -- The revolutionary years. West Africa since 1800. London 1989 VM 970 WEB
    • Hans Wehr, Die Besonderheiten des heutigen Hocharabischen mit Berücksichtigung der Einwirkung der europäischen Sprachen. Berlin 1934 (Småskrift) P 409 WEH
    • W. F. Weiker, Political tutelage and democracy in Turkey. 1973 NS 320 WEI
    • Gotthold Weil, Grammatik der osmanisch-türkischen Sprache. Berlin 1917 NS 415 WEI
    • Bernhard Weimer, Socio-economic transfromation in South Africa. Bordeaux 1992 WK 330 WEI
    • Holger Weiss, Babban Yunwa. Helsinki 1997 VW 980 WEI
    • Walter Weiss, Arabie saoudite. Paris c1978 NL 300 WEI
    • F.H. Weissbach, Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen. 3 bd. (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
      -- Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen. 2 bd. Leipzig 1926-27 (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
    • Stuart Cary Welch, Wonders of age. Cambridge, Mass c1979 NT 700 WEL
    • J. Wellhausen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten. Berlin 1887 NR 209 WEL
    • James Raymond Wellsted, Travels in Arabia (1845-1848). 2 bd. Graz 1978 NC 915 WEL
    • Manfred W. Wenner, Modern Yemen, 1918-1966. Baltimore 1967 NG 990 WEN
    • Arent Jan Wensinck, Concordance et Indices de la Tradition Musulmane. 8 i 4 bd. Leiden 1992 NAD WEN
      -- The Muslim Creed. Cambridge 1932 NA WEN
      -- Some Aspects of Gender in the Semitic Languages. Amsterdam 1927 QK 415 WEN
    • Marian Wenzel, House decoration in Nubia. London 1972 UST 700 WEN
    • Ferdinand Werne, Expedition to discover the sources of the White Nile. London 1849 UT 915 WER
    • Ernst Werner, Geschichte der Türken von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Berlin 1979 NS 930 WER
    • Richard M. Westebbe, The economy of Mauritania. New York 1971 VPO 330 WES
    • Aage Westenholz, Old Sumerian and old Akkadian texts in Philadelphia, chiefly from Nippur. Malibu, Calif 1975- QD WES
    • R. E. M. Wheeler, Flames over Persepolis. 1968 NT 935 WHE
    • Geo Widengren, Mani und der Manichäismus. Stuttgart 1961 NT 250 WID
      -- Die Religionen Irans. Stuttgart <1965> NT 200 WID
    • Eilhard Wiedemann, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften. 18 bd. Erlangen 1906-14 (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
      -- Kleinere Mitteilungen.. 18 bd. (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
      -- Ueber Musikautomaten bei den Arabern. Palermo 1909 (Småskrift) NB 780 WIE
    • Donald Lawrence Wiedner, A history of Africa. New York 1962 U 930 WIE
      -- A history of Africa. New York 1964 U 930 WIE
    • Unni Wikan, Behind the veil in Arabia. Oslo 1978 NJA 306 WIK
      -- Fattigfolk i Cairo. Bergen 1973 US 306 WIK
      -- Life among the poor in Cairo. London 1980 US 306 WIK
    • Donald Newton Wilber, Iran, past and present. Princeton, N.J 1975 NT 300 WIL
      -- Persian gardens and garden pavilions. Washington 1979 NT 720 WIL
    • John Craven Wilkinson, Water and tribal settlement in South-east Arabia. Oxford [Eng.] c1977 NJA 330 WIL
    • Ivor Wilks, A note on the early spread of Islam in Dagomba. Evanston 1965 (Småskrift) VV 960 WIL
    • C.R. Williams, Wheels and paddles in the Sudan. Edinburgh 1986 UT 920 WIL
    • Judth R. Williams, The youth of Haouch el Harimi. Cambridge, MA 1968 NO 306 WIL
    • Walter George Williams, The Ras Shamra inscriptions and their significance for the history of Hebrew religion. 1935 (Småskrift) QO 209 WIL
    • Charles Armine Willis, Diary of service in Kordofan province. 2 bd. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 920 WIL
    • Roy G. Willis, The Fipa and related peoples of South-West Tanzania and North-East Zambia. London 1966 VK 306 WIL
    • John Selden Willmore, The Spoken Arabic of Egypt. London 1905 PUS 437 WIL
    • Dorothy Willner, Nation-building and community in Israel. Princeton, N.J. 1969 NQO 320 WIL
    • A.J. Wills, An introduction to the history of Central Africa. London 1973 WH 930 WIL
    • Arnold T. Wilson, The Persian gulf. London 1959 NK 930 WIL
    • Henry S. Wilson, The imperial experience in Sub-Saharan Africa since 1870. Minneapolis 1977 U 980 WIL
    • Rodney Wilson, The economies of the Middle East. New York 1979. NB 330 WIL
    • Hugo Winckler, Auszug aus der vorderasiatischen Geschichte. Leipzig 1905 NB 930 WIN
      -- Die babylonische Kultur. Leipzig 1902 (Småskrift) QD WIN
      -- Die Weltanschauung des alten Orients. Leipzig 1904 QB 210 WIN
    • Francis Reginald Wingate, Mahdiism and the Egyptian Sudan. London 1968 UT 970 WIN
    • H. V. F. Winstone, Kuwait. 1972 NKC 930 WIN
    • Edward H. Winter, Beyond the mountains of the Moon. Urbana 1965 VJ 306 WIN
    • Michael Winter, The writings of 'Abd al-Wahhab ash-Sha'rani. Ann Arbor 1972 (Mikroform) US 960 WIN
    • Judith Winther, Kabbalah. Lynge c1986 QO 240 WIN
    • Eugen Wirth, Syrien. Darmstadt 1971 NP 900 WIR
    • D.J. Wiseman, European research resources, Assyriology. 1967 (Småskrift) QD 001 WIS
    • Witold Witakowski, The Syriac chronicle of Pseudo-Dionysius of Tel-Mahre. Uppsala 1987 QH 929 WIT
    • Harry F. Witherby, Bird hunting on the White Nile. London 1902 UT 915 WIT
    • Cathie J. Witty, Mediation and Society. New York 1980 NO 320 WIT
    • Heinrich von Wlislocki, Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Zigeuner. Münster i. W. 1891 A 200 WLI
    • Susanne Wolf, The Muslimbrotherhood in the Sudan. Hamburg 1990 (Fotokopi) UT 320 WOL
    • J. Wolff, A mission to Bokhara. 1969 OT 915 WOL
    • Michael Wolffsohn, Politik in Israel. Opladen 1983 NQO 320 WOL
    • Israel Wolfinson, Ta'rikh al-lughat al-samiyah. Misr 1348 / 1929 QK 409 WOL
    • Garnet J. Wolseley, In relief of Gordon. London 1967 UT 920 WOL
    • Francis Asbury Wood, Post-consonontal W in Indo-European. Philadelphia 1926 A 414 WOO
    • John E. Woods, The Aqquyunlu. Minneapolis 1976 NT 950 WOO
    • John Arthur Works, Pilgrims in a strange land. New York 1976 WDD 306 WOR
    • Nick Worrall, Sudan. London 1980 UT WOR
    • Allan Worsley, Land of the blue veil. Birmingham 1940 UT 898 WOR
      -- Sudanese grammar. London 1925 PUT 415 WOR
    • R.E. Wraith, Guggisberg. London 1967 VV 920 WRA
    • Denis Wright, The English amongst the Persians. London 1977 NT 970 WRI
    • William Wright, A short History of Syriac Literature. London 1894 QH 809 WRI
    • Fredrik Wulff, Von der Rolle des Akzentes in der Versbildung. 1891 A 809 WUL
    • H. E. Wulff, The traditional crafts of Persia. 1966 NT 909 WUL
    • Richard Wyndham, The gentle savage. London 1936 UT 915 WYN
    • K. Würfel, Isfahan, nisf-i-dschahan. 1974 NT 720 WUR
    • Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld, Die Academien der Araber und ihre Lehrer. Göttingen 1837 NR 012 WYS
      -- Genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien. Göttingen 1852 NB 928 WYS
      -- Register zu den genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien. Göttingen 1853 NB 928 WYS
    • Lars Wåhlin, Tribal society in northern al-Balqa, Jordan. Stockholm 1993 NN 900 WÅH
      -- Villages north of as-Salt, Jordan. Stockholm 1993 NN 900 WÅH

    Y

    • Yigael Yadin, Masada. (kbh) 1984 QO 935 YAD
    • Alâeddin Yalçinkaya, Sömürgecelik-Panislamizm Isiginda:Türkistan. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 YAL
    • Hiroyuki Yanagihashi, Islamic law and the state. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NAE YAN
    • Alexis Mbali Yangu, The Nile turns red. New York 1966 UT 920 YAN
    • Al-Sammani A. Yaqub, Scientific and technical potential 'STP' in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 300 YAQ
    • John Yardley, Parergon. London 1931 UST 920 YAR
    • David Yaukey, Fertility Differences in a Modernizing Country. Princeton 1961 NO 304 YAU
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Yazdi, Das Geschenk aus der Saldschukengeschichte. Leiden 1909 NB 950 YAZ
    • Nasif ibn 'Abd Allah al-Yaziji al-Lubnani, Kitab al-Jumanah fi sharh al-khizanah. Bayrut 1889 P 497 YAZ
      -- Kitab Majma' al-Bahrayn. Bayrut 1302 / 1885 P 895 YAZ
    • Ibrahim ibn Nasif al-Yaziji al-Lubnani, Kitab Matali' al-sa'd li-mutali' al-jawhar al-fard. Bayrut 1881 P 497 YAZ
    • Sadi Üçüncü, Die Wirtschaftskrise in der Türkei von 1979 bis Ende 1981. Frankfurt (Main) c1981 NS 330 YCY
    • Aryeh Yodfat, In the direction of the Persian Gulf. London 1977 NK 327 YOD
    • Arthur N. Young, Saudi Arabia. New York 1983 NL 330 YOU
    • Curtis E. Youngblood, Marketing systems in the southern region of the Sudan. Raleigh, NC 1983 UT 330 YOU

    Z

    • Sepehr Zabih, The Communist movement in Iran. 1966 NT 320 ZAB
      -- The left in contemporary Iran. London 1986 NT 320 ZAB
    • Massimo Zaccaria, I prigioneri del Mahdi. Siena n.d. [1994] (Avhandling) UT 970 ZAC
    • Antwan Benjamin Zahlan, Agricultural bibliography of Sudan 1974-1983. London 1984 UT 011 ZAH
    • Rosemarie Said Zahlan, The creation of Qatar. London 1979 NKA 930 ZAH
      -- The making of the modern Gulf states. London 1998 NK 980 ZAH
      -- The origins of the United Arab Emirates. London / New York c1978 NJ 980 ZAH
    • Mohsen Moharram Zahran, New settlements and environmental harmony. 2 bd. Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 301 ZAH
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishaq al-Zajjaji, Kitab al-Amali. Misr 1324 [1906] P 494 ZAJ
    • 'Umar Hajj al-Zaki, al-Ilah Amun fi mamlatat Miruwi. al-Khartum 1983 UT 209 ZAK
    • Franco Zallio, Rapporto Maghreb. Torino 1996 UM 330 ZAL
    • Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari, Asas al-balaghah. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1341 / 1922-3 P 495 ZAM
      -- Al-Mufassal. Christiania 1859 P 495 ZAM
      -- Al-Mufassal. Christiania 1879 P 495 ZAM
      -- Kitab al-Unmudhaj fi al-nahw. n.p n.d. (Småskrift) P 495 ZAM
      -- Samachschari's Goldene Halsbänder. Leipzig 1835 P 895 ZAM
    • Al-Tayyib Zarruq, Al-Hawi. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 ZAR
    • I. William Zartman, International relations in the new Africa. Englewood Cliffs VM 327 ZAR
      -- The politics of trade negotiations between Africa and the European Economic Community. Princeton 1971 U 330 ZAR
    • Ju. N. Zavadovskij, Mavritanskij dialekt arabskogo jazyka. Moskva 1981 PUZ ZAV
    • Silvio Zavatti, Romolo Gessi. Forli 1937 UT 920 ZAV
    • al-Tahir Ahmad al-Zawi al-Tarabulsi, A'lam Libiya. Tarabulus 1390 / 1971 (Fotokopi) UV 012 ZAW
    • 'Abd al-Hamid M. al-Zayn, The sacred meadows. Evanston, IL 1974 VI 306 ZAY
    • Qaysar Musá al-Zayn, Fitrat intishar al-islam wa-al-sultanat. al-Khartum 1998 UT 960 ZAY
    • Fuad Zevarov, Social'no-ekonomiceskie preobrazovanija v Irakskoj Respublike, 1958-1976. Moskva 1979 NQ 330 ZEV
    • L. Zgusta, Anatolische Personennamensippen. v. 1-2. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
      -- Kleinasiatische Personennamen. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
    • Ol'ga Ivanovna Zhigalina, Natsional'noe dvizhenie kurdov v Irane : 1918-1947 gg.. Moskva : "Nauka", 1988. NUB 980 ZHI
    • Farhat J. Ziadeh, Property law in the Arab world. London 1979 NR 340 ZIA
    • 'Ismat Hasan Zilfu, Karari. London 1980 UT 970 ZIL
    • S. Z. Zimanov, Ot osvoboditel'nykh idei k sovetskoi gosudarstvennosti v Bukhare i Khive. 1976 OT 980 ZIM
    • Hermann Zimmer, A fraudulent testament devalues the Bahai religion into political shoghism. Waiblingen NAN ZIM
    • Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern, Akkadische Fremdwörter. Leipzig 1917 QD 413 ZIM
      -- Das babylonische Neujahrsfest. Leipzig 1926 (Småskrift) QD 220 ZIM
      -- Vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin 1898 QK 415 ZIM
    • Khayr al-Din al-Zirikli, Al-A'lam. 8 bd. Bayrut 1927, 86 NR 012 ZIR
    • Niqula A. Ziyadah, Sanusiyah. Leiden 1968 UV 274 ZIA
      -- Syria and Lebanon. 1968 NP 300 ZIA
    • Aristide R. Zolberg, Creating political order. Chicago 1966 VM 320 ZOL
    • Ella Zonis, Classical Persian music. Cambridge, Mass. 1973 NT 780 ZON
    • M. Zonis, The political elite of Iran. 1971 NT 320 ZON
    • Larisa Petrovna Zudina, Agrarnye preobrazovanija i razvitie selskogo khoziajstva v stranakh Magriba. Moskva 1983. UM 300 ZUD
    • Elia Zureik, The Palestinians in Israel. London 1979 NQO 301 ZUR
    • Ahmad ibn Ahmad Zurrun, Qawa'id al-tasawwuf. Bayrut 1992 NAJ ZUR
    • J. Zuwiyyah, The parliamentary election of Lebanon 1968. ? 1972 NO 320 ZUW
    • Erik Jan Zyrcher, Political opposition in the early Turkish Republic. Leiden 1991 NS 320 ZYR

    Ø

    • Zehra Önder, Die türkische Aussenpolitik im Zweiten Weltkrieg. Mynchen 1977 NS 980 ÖND
    • Johannes Elith Østrup, Islam i det nittende aarhundrede. Kjøbenhavn 1923 NA 970 ØST
      -- Studier over Tusind og en Nat. København 1891 P 809 ØST
    • Guro Øyen, Aspects of urbanization in a multiethnic society. Trondheim 1978 UT 306 ØYE
    • Kemal Özbayri, Tahtacilar ve yörükler. Paris 1972 NS 306 ØZB
    • Ergun Özbudun, Social change and political participation in Turkey. Princeton, N.J c1976 NS 320 ØZB
    • Elisabeth Özdalga, I Atatürks spår. Lund c1978 NS 320 ÖZD
      -- The veiling issue, official secularism and popular Islam in modern Turkey. London 1998 NS 271 ØZD
    • Mustafa Özel, Refahli Türkiye Istanbul 1997 NS 320 ØZE
    • Osman Özsoysoy, Meshurlarin hatirlari ve degerlendirmeleriyle: Özal'in misyonu. IstanbuNS 990 ØZS
    • Yasar Nuri Öztürk, The Eye of the Heart. Istanbul 1988 NS 274 ØZT

    Å

    • Karin Ådahl, A Khamsa of Nizami of 1439. Stockholm 1981 NT 700 ÅDA
    • Vemund Aarbakke, Det amerikanske State Departments menneskerettighets rapport for 1991 Athen 1991 (Småskrift)NSA 320 ÅRB
    • Jan Åslund, Araber skriver svenska. Stockholm 1976 NR 325 ÅSLAutors A

    Last updated 30.1.2009